speak_v thou_o music_n to_o the_o wound_a conscience_n thunder_n to_o the_o fear_v that_o thy_o justice_n may_v reclaim_v the_o one_o thy_o mercy_n relieve_v the_o other_o and_o thy_o favour_n comfort_v we_o all_o with_o peace_n and_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ._n section_n 8._o but_o second_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v call_v to_o thy_o remembrance_n the_o time_n past_a and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v with_o thou_o former_o as_o david_n do_v in_o thy_o very_a case_n psalm_n 77.2_o to_o 12._o and_o likewise_o job_n chapter_n 13._o for_o as_o still_a water_n represent_v any_o object_n in_o their_o bottom_n clear_o so_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v or_o agitate_a do_v it_o but_o dim_o and_o imperfect_o but_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n beget_v in_o thy_o heart_n joh._n 1.13_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n roman_n 10.17_o jam._n 1.18.21_o and_o the_o spirit_n powerful_a work_n with_o it_o joh._n 3.3_o 5_o 8._o whereby_o thy_o heart_n be_v draw_v to_o take_v christ_n and_o apply_v he_o a_o saviour_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o thou_o werâ—_n force_v to_o go_v out_o of_o myself_o and_o rely_v whole_o and_o only_o on_o his_o merit_n and_o that_o it_o further_o manifest_v itself_o by_o work_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o apparent_a change_n in_o thy_o whole_a life_n by_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o since_o return_v to_o thy_o old_a sin_n like_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n if_o it_o have_v sometime_o bring_v forth_o in_o thou_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n if_o it_o have_v purify_v thy_o heart_n in_o some_o measure_n from_o noisome_a lust_n and_o affection_n as_o secret_a pride_n self-love_n hypocrisy_n carnal_a confidence_n wrath_n malice_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o the_o spirit_n within_o thou_o sight_v against_o the_o flesh_n if_o thou_o can_v now_o say_v i_o love_v the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v godly_a 1_o joh._n 3.14_o and_o have_v a_o hunger_a after_o christ_n and_o after_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o more_o lively_a token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n communicate_v unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n for_o thou_o thou_o have_v give_v false_a evidence_n against_o thyself_o for_o as_o in_o a_o gloomy_a day_n there_o be_v so_o much_o light_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v day_n and_o not_o night_n so_o there_o be_v something_o in_o a_o christian_a under_o a_o cloud_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o not_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o know_v first_o that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o one_o grace_n in_o truth_n there_o be_v every_o one_o in_o their_o measure_n if_o thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o have_v love_n i_o be_o sure_a thou_o have_v faith_n for_o they_o be_v as_o inseparable_a as_o fire_n and_o heat_n life_n and_o motion_n the_o root_n and_o the_o sap_n the_o sun_n and_o its_o light_n and_o so_o of_o other_o grace_n or_o do_v thou_o feel_v that_o christ_n be_v thy_o great_a joy_n sin_n â—hy_a great_a sorrow_n that_o when_o thou_o can_v not_o feel_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o go_v mourning_n notwithstanding_o all_o other_o comfort_n assure_o as_o that_o holy_a martyr_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o wedding_n child_n thou_o can_v never_o so_o hearty_o mourn_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n thus_o i_o may_v go_v on_o but_o a_o few_o grape_n will_v show_v that_o the_o plant_n be_v a_o vine_n and_o not_o a_o thorn_n take_v but_o notice_n of_o this_o and_o several_a grace_n will_v one_o strengthen_v another_o as_o stone_n in_o a_o arch._n as_o for_o example_n master_n peacock_n fellow_n of_o a_o house_n be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o despair_n when_o some_o minister_n ask_v whether_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o answer_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v no_o so_o dishonour_n god_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o reprobate_n as_o i_o be_o but_o his_o young_a pupil_n stand_v by_o say_v with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n certain_o a_o reprobate_n can_v never_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o god_n dishonour_n which_o he_o well_o consider_v be_v thereby_o comfort_v and_o restore_v when_o neither_o he_o with_o his_o learning_n nor_o any_o other_o minister_n with_o their_o sage_a advice_n can_v do_v any_o good_a again_o second_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n wrought_v in_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o discourage_v for_o as_o the_o former_a grace_n show_v that_o thou_o have_v with_o mary_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o so_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v christ_n wedding_n ring_n and_o to_o whosoever_o he_o give_v it_o he_o give_v himself_o with_o it_o we_o may_v lose_v the_o sense_n but_o never_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v eclipse_v not_o extinguish_v fides_n concussa_fw-la non_fw-la excussa_fw-la the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 11.29_o friend_n be_v unconstant_a riches_n honour_n pleasure_n be_v unconstant_a the_o world_n be_v unconstant_a and_o life_n itself_o be_v unconstant_a but_o i_o the_o lord_n change_v not_o malachi_n 3.6_o in_o a_o swoon_n the_o soul_n do_v not_o excercise_n her_o function_n a_o man_n neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v nor_o feel_v yet_o she_o be_v still_o in_o the_o body_n the_o frantic_a man_n in_o his_o mad_a fit_n do_v not_o exercise_v reason_n yet_o he_o have_v it_o he_o lose_v the_o use_n for_o a_o time_n not_o the_o habit_n yea_o a_o sober_a man_n have_v not_o alwayâ—â—he_a use_n of_o his_o sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n as_o in_o his_o sâ—eep_n shall_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o this_o man_n be_v senseless_a unreasonable_a and_o without_o understanding_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o if_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o while_n our_o argument_n will_v appear_v manifest_o â—alsâ—_n tree_n and_o so_o we_o be_v fit_o call_v be_v not_o deâ—d_v in_o winter_n which_o resemble_v the_o tune_n of_o adversity_n because_o the_o sap_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o root_n and_o confine_v thither_o by_o the_o cold_a frost_n that_o they_o can_v show_v themseluâ—_n in_o the_o production_n of_o leau_n and_o fruit_n for_o by_o experience_n we_o know_v that_o for_o the_o present_a they_o live_v and_o secret_o suck_v nourishment_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o make_v they_o spring_v and_o revive_v again_o when_o summer_n come_v yea_o eveâ—_n while_o they_o be_v grievous_o shake_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o nip_v with_o cold_a frost_n they_o be_v not_o hurt_v thereby_o but_o contrary_o they_o take_v deep_a root_n have_v their_o worm_n and_o canker_n kill_v by_o it_o and_o so_o be_v prepare_v &_o make_v fit_a to_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n when_o the_o comfortable_a spring_n approach_v and_o the_o sweet_a shower_n and_o warm_a sunbeam_n fall_v and_o descend_v upon_o they_o elementary_a body_n lighten_v and_o darken_v cool_a and_o warm_a die_v and_o revive_v as_o the_o sun_n present_v or_o absent_v itself_o from_o they_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n the_o only_a sun_n of_o reghteousness_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n so_o that_o if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o but_o a_o little_a we_o become_v like_o plant_n in_o the_o winter_n quite_o witheredâ—_n yea_o in_o appearance_n stark_o dead_a or_o like_o tree_n void_a both_o of_o leau_n and_o fruit_n though_o even_o then_o there_o remain_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o sap_n in_o the_o root_n or_o as_o fire_v rake_v up_o in_o the_o ash_n which_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o like_a strong_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n to_o that_o of_o abraham_n whereby_o to_o lay_v hold_n and_o put_v on_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n the_o woman_n that_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n do_v but_o touch_n and_o with_o a_o tremble_a hand_n and_o but_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o yet_o go_v away_o both_o heal_v and_o comfort_v well_o may_v i_o doubt_v of_o my_o salvation_n say_v bradford_n feel_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o faith_n love_n hope_v etc._n etc._n if_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o salvation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o it_o or_o of_o his_o mercy_n but_o his_o mercy_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o but_o a_o touch_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n a_o spark_n of_o hope_n a_o grain_n of_o faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o be_v safe_a enough_o the_o anchor_n lie_v deep_a and_o be_v not_o see_v yet_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o all_o the_o bladder_n blow_v may_v float_v upon_o the_o â—â—ood_a but_o can_v sink_v nor_o
his_o word_n christ_n blood_n say_v zanchie_a be_v shed_v as_o well_o for_o ablution_n as_o for_o absolution_n as_o well_o to_o cleanse_v from_o the_o soil_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o clear_v and_o assoil_v from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.5_o 6._o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n ephes._n 1.4_o they_o therefore_o that_o never_o come_v to_o be_v holy_a be_v never_o choose_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o luke_n 1.74_o 75._o yea_o the_o lord_n bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o whosoever_o he_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n they_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n luke_n 1.73_o 74_o 75._o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o and_o tit._n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n vers_fw-la 12._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o charter_n of_o pardon_n so_o withal_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o direction_n and_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o live_v as_o that_o covenant_n prescribe_v may_v perish_v as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o be_v hang_v with_o his_o pardon_n about_o his_o neck_n sect._n xxi_o but_o alas_o say_v what_o can_v be_v say_v carnal_a man_n who_o love_v their_o sin_n better_a than_o their_o soul_n will_v answer_v all_o yea_o confute_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v all_o 〈…〉_z with_o god_n be_v merciful_a or_o in_o case_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v yet_o they_o have_v another_o shift_n or_o rather_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n will_v furnish_v they_o with_o a_o evasion_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n good_a heart_n and_o mean_v well_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n have_v as_o good_a wish_n and_o desire_n as_o can_v be_v be_v elect_v hope_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a etc._n etc._n but_o to_o every_o of_o these_o i_o answer_v first_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o work_v by_o love_n consume_v our_o corruption_n and_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n throughout_o so_o that_o our_o faith_n to_o god_n be_v see_v in_o our_o faithfulness_n to_o man_n our_o invisible_a belief_n by_o our_o visible_a life_n faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v as_o inseparable_a as_o life_n and_o motion_n the_o sun_n and_o light_n fire_n and_o heat_n ice_n and_o coldness_n the_o spring_n and_o greenness_n the_o rose_n and_o sweetness_n steel_n and_o hardness_n crystal_n and_o clearness_n pitch_n and_o foulness_n honey_n and_o sweetness_n again_o faith_n believe_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o word_n together_o with_o the_o promise_n now_o thou_o who_o pretend_v belief_n in_o the_o promise_n show_v i_o thy_o belief_n in_o the_o threaten_n for_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o menace_n which_o god_n have_v denounce_v against_o unclean_a covetous_a ambitious_a unjust_a envious_a malicious_a person_n and_o such_o like_a sinner_n how_o dare_v thou_o then_o so_o wallow_v in_o these_o sin_n that_o if_o god_n instead_o of_o hell_n have_v promise_v heaven_n as_o a_o reward_n unto_o they_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v more_o than_o thou_o do_v why_o shall_v thou_o deceive_v thyself_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n when_o indeed_o thou_o believe_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v for_o he_o believe_v namely_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n and_o tremble_v for_o horror_n jam._n 2._o but_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n even_o mock_v at_o the_o menace_n and_o in_o the_o infidelity_n of_o thy_o heart_n give_v they_o the_o lie_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n shall_v befall_v thou_o but_o invadunt_fw-la urbem_fw-la somno_fw-la vinoque_fw-la sepultam_fw-la when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o come_v on_o they_o sudden_a destruction_n 1_o thes._n 5.3_o though_o those_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v the_o devil_n child_n as_o they_o be_v plain_o tell_v by_o truth_n itself_o joh._n 8.44_o yet_o they_o most_o confident_o believe_v and_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n verse_n 41._o and_o so_o will_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n in_o these_o day_n such_o as_o do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o make_v other_o sin_n such_o as_o glory_v in_o and_o maintain_v their_o sin_n again_o as_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n so_o where_o it_o be_v wrought_v it_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v gal._n 5.22_o 23._o whereas_o presumption_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n so_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n verse_n 19.20_o 21._o but_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o believe_v think_v the_o sensualist_n yes_o but_o why_o satan_n trouble_v not_o such_o for_o than_o he_o who_o beget_v this_o presumptuous_a faith_n in_o he_o shall_v be_v divide_v against_o himself_o nay_o satan_n confirm_v he_o in_o this_o his_o deceit_n beside_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o that_o persuasion_n only_o which_o follow_v sound_a humiliation_n be_v faith_n that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v presumption_n and_o as_o ambrose_n speak_v no_o man_n can_v repent_v of_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n nor_o none_o can_v believe_v his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v except_o he_o have_v repent_v beside_o how_o easy_a a_o matter_n soever_o thou_o think_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o that_o go_v about_o it_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o hard_o a_o work_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o only_o god_n must_v enable_v to_o both_o and_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o we_o come_v short_a of_o either_o so_o far_o forth_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o god_n at_o first_o make_v we_o and_o how_o woeful_o we_o have_v unmake_v ourselves_o but_o sect._n xxii_o second_o as_o for_o their_o good_a heart_n and_o meaning_n they_o may_v think_v what_o they_o will_v but_o every_o wise_a man_n know_v that_o the_o outward_a action_n declare_v the_o inward_a intention_n a_o good_a conversion_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o good_a conversation_n there_o be_v no_o heart_n make_v of_o flesh_n which_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o relent_v not_o even_o flint_n and_o marble_n will_v in_o some_o weather_n stand_v on_o drop_n man_n may_v flatter_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o tongue_n dissemble_v with_o he_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o with_o he_o psal._n 78.36_o 37._o and_o indeed_o they_o who_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v faulty_a and_o evil_a and_o yet_o plead_v the_o gooodness_n of_o their_o heart_n towards_o god_n be_v like_o malefactor_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o theft_n or_o the_o like_a naughtiness_n by_o plain_a evidence_n to_o their_o face_n do_v appeal_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o person_n for_o their_o purgation_n as_o they_o know_v can_v be_v find_v and_o in_o case_n the_o heart_n of_o such_o man_n can_v be_v see_v of_o other_o as_o their_o work_n and_o word_n be_v their_o heart_n will_v appear_v worst_a of_o all_o as_o they_o do_v to_o god_n who_o see_v they_o nor_o be_v any_o evil_n in_o the_o mouth_n or_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n first_o of_o all_o as_o the_o stream_n in_o the_o fountain_n and_o let_v a_o vicious_a man_n boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o his_o good_a heart_n i_o will_v as_o soon_o believe_v he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n and_o yet_o live_v like_o a_o beggar_n which_o two_o hang_v together_o like_o a_o sick_a man_n dream_n we_o have_v good_a heart_n and_o mean_v well_o alas_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n for_o every_o drop_n of_o wickedness_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o life_n there_o be_v a_o ocean_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o while_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o deceit_n in_o it_o even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v most_o of_o all_o deceive_v sinner_n be_v like_o that_o peremptory_a sexâ—on_n that_o say_v howsoever_o the_o day_n go_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o clock_n go_v right_a so_o that_o the_o spanish_a proverb_n do_v every_o way_n please_v i_o defienda_fw-la i_o dios_fw-mi de_fw-mi mio_fw-mi god_n defend_v i_o from_o myself_o carnal_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o boast_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v as_o arch_a a_o traitor_n as_o any_o he_o shall_v
between_o flâ—shly_a meat_n and_o a_o carnal_a stomach_n therefore_o the_o want_n of_o this_o taste_n and_o apprehension_n condemn_v the_o world_n to_o be_v carnal_a but_o magnify_v the_o joy_n spiritual_a as_o be_v above_o her_o carnal_a apprehension_n or_o three_o herein_o lie_v the_o fault_n few_o feel_v these_o joy_n in_o this_o life_n because_o they_o will_v not_o crack_v the_o shell_n to_o get_v the_o kernel_n they_o will_v not_o pare_v the_o fruit_n to_o â—at_a the_o pulp_n nor_o till_o the_o ground_n to_o reap_v the_o harvest_n they_o â—lie_v the_o war_n and_o thereby_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n they_o will_v not_o dig_v the_o craggy_a mountain_n to_o find_v the_o mine_n of_o gold_n nor_o prune_v the_o vine_n therefore_o enjoy_v not_o the_o fruit_n they_o â—lie_v mortification_n and_o therefore_o attain_v not_o the_o sweet_a spiritual_a consolation_n which_o ever_o attend_v the_o same_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o reason_n the_o use_n may_v be_v manifold_a chap._n xxii_o sect._n 1_o first_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v so_o exquisite_a even_o worse_a than_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n or_o childbirth_n scald_a lead_n drinks_z of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n gripe_v of_o chest-worm_n fit_n of_o the_o stone_n gout_n strangury_n flame_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n yea_o be_v all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o pain_n that_o can_v be_v name_v put_v together_o but_o shadow_n and_o flea-bite_n to_o it_o and_o be_v they_o to_o be_v endure_v everlasting_o and_o be_v all_o fornicator_n idolalater_n thief_n covetous_a drunkard_n swearer_n raylor_n fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a person_n murderer_n sorcerer_n liar_n and_o all_o unrighteous_a person_n to_o have_v their_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o that_o lake_n and_o withal_o lose_v their_o parâ—_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n express_o tell_v we_o rev._n 21._o 7_o 8._o &_o 22.14_o 15._o how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o more_o affect_v therewith_o the_o only_a reason_n be_v most_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o fool_n say_v david_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 53.1_o they_o mean_v the_o wicked_a think_v always_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 10.4_o to_o 14._o and_o the_o reason_n follow_v his_o way_n always_o prosper_v psal._n 73_o 3._o to_o 21._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o live_v like_o beast_n because_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v like_o beast_n without_o any_o answer_n for_o what_o they_o have_v either_o act_v or_o leave_v undo_v and_o according_o resolve_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v â—or_a to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o their_o inmost_a thought_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o whereas_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n they_o can_v never_o sâ—_n careless_o hazard_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o other_o as_o oâ—_n the_o madness_n of_o these_o man_n that_o can_v be_v hire_v to_o hold_v their_o finger_n for_o one_o minute_n in_o the_o weak_a flame_n of_o a_o farthing_n candle_n and_o yet_o for_o trifle_n will_v plunge_v themselves_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o those_o endless_a and_o infinite_o scorch_a flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n if_o a_o king_n but_o threaten_v a_o malefactor_n to_o the_o dungeon_n to_o the_o rack_n to_o the_o wheel_n his_o bone_n tremble_v a_o terrible_a palsy_n run_v through_o all_o his_o joynâ—_n 〈…〉_z unmoved_a undaunted_a and_o what_o make_v the_o difference_n though_o one_o we_o believe_v as_o present_v the_o other_o be_v as_o they_o think_v uncertain_a and_o long_o before_o it_o come_v if_o ever_o it_o do_v come_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v since_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o suffering_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o as_o paint_a fire_n be_v to_o material_a such_o be_v material_a to_o hell-fire_n man_n may_v say_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o a_o heaven_n but_o sure_o they_o will_v never_o speak_v as_o they_o speak_v think_v as_o they_o think_v do_v as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o think_v that_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n shall_v ever_o come_v to_o judgement_n if_o man_n believe_v that_o heaven_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o hell_n so_o intolerable_a as_o the_o word_n make_v they_o they_o will_v be_v more_o obedient_a upon_o earth_n the_o voluptuous_a and_o covetous_a will_v not_o say_v take_v you_o heaven_n let_v we_o have_v money_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 2._o true_o there_o be_v none_o so_o confirm_v in_o atheism_n but_o some_o great_a danger_n will_v make_v they_o fly_v to_o the_o aid_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n as_o plato_n speak_v extremity_n of_o distress_n will_v send_v the_o profane_v to_o god_n as_o the_o drown_a man_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o that_o bough_n which_o he_o contemn_v while_o he_o stand_v safe_a on_o shore_n even_o sardanapalus_n for_o all_o his_o bold_a deny_v of_o a_o god_n at_o every_o hear_n of_o thunder_n be_v wont_a to_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o a_o hole_n yea_o in_o their_o great_a jollity_n even_o the_o most_o secure_a heart_n in_o the_o world_n have_v some_o flash_n of_o fear_n that_o seize_v on_o they_o like_o a_o arrest_n of_o treason_n at_o least_o on_o their_o deathbed_n have_v they_o as_o many_o province_n as_o ahashuerosh_n have_v they_o will_v give_v a_o â—â—ndred_n six_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o to_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o hell_n though_o all_o their_o life_n they_o suppose_v it_o but_o a_o fable_n and_o 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o fearful_a to_o die_v and_o to_o die_v fearful_o yea_o how_o oft_o do_v those_o russian_n that_o deny_v god_n at_o the_o taphouse_n preach_v he_o at_o the_o gallow_n and_o confess_v that_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n which_o they_o oppugn_v in_o wantonness_n and_o certain_o if_o they_o do_v not_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o believe_v a_o god_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o felix_n or_o belshazzer_n yea_o than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o for_o they_o believe_v they_o yea_o quake_v and_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o they_o as_o be_v still_o in_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o further_a degree_n of_o actual_a torment_n mat._n 8.29_o however_o admit_v their_o lethargize_v conscience_n be_v not_o awaken_v until_o they_o come_v into_o hell_n as_o god_n not_o seldom_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v confute_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n because_o nothing_o else_o will_v do_v it_o yet_o in_o hell_n they_o shall_v know_v there_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n that_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n and_o confess_v that_o what_o they_o once_o vain_o imagine_v be_v but_o imagine_v there_o may_v be_v atheist_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o in_o hell_n vengeance_n shall_v make_v they_o wise_a who_o sin_n have_v make_v and_o leave_v foolish_a a_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n say_v to_o those_o about_o he_o now_o come_v three_o thing_n to_o trial_n which_o all_o my_o life_n i_o have_v make_v doubt_n of_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o devil_n and_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a it_o be_v not_o long_o over_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v with_o a_o vengeance_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o o_o you_o fooll_n when_o that_o hour_n come_v though_o you_o flatter_v yourselves_o for_o the_o present_a when_o you_o feel_v it_o you_o will_v confess_v it_o and_o when_o 〈…〉_z late_o you_o will_v like_v a_o fool_n say_v alas_o i_o have_v not_o think_v for_o this_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_z forsee_v the_o evil_a the_o evil_n of_o hell_n say_v bernard_n and_o prevent_v it_o but_o fool_n go_v on_o and_o be_v punish_v prov._n 22.3_o acknowledge_v thyself_o a_o fool_n then_o or_o bethink_v thyself_o now_o and_o â—o_o thereafter_o without_o delay_v one_o minute_n for_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n from_o hell_n if_o once_o thou_o come_v there_o and_o there_o thaâ—_n may_v be_v for_o aught_o thou_o know_v this_o very_a day_n yea_o before_o thou_o can_v swallow_v thy_o spittle_n thy_o pulse_n may_v leave_v beat_v before_o thou_o can_v fetch_v thy_o breath_n sect._n 3_o but_o to_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o sensualist_n be_v labour_n in_o vain_a for_o their_o conscience_n be_v so_o blind_v that_o they_o as_o they_o think_v do_v believe_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n yea_o in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o precise_a john_n 5.38_o 39_o 46_o 47._o for_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o man_n to_o believe_v their_o own_o unbelief_n in_o this_o case_n they_o that_o be_v most_o dangerous_o sick_a be_v least_o sensible_a of_o their_o be_v
very_o grievous_a and_o disturb_v his_o conscience_n exceed_o beside_o the_o regenerate_v know_v that_o the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_z â—reator_n &_o redeemer_n they_o remember_v also_o that_o they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o promise_n in_o their_o baptism_n so_o to_o do_v whereas_o these_o brainless_a and_o brutish_a man_n never_o once_o consider_v what_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o nor_o what_o â—ill_v become_v of_o they_o when_o they_o depart_v hence_o only_o their_o care_n be_v that_o they_o â—ay_v eat_v drink_v play_v sleep_n and_o be_v merry_a whereupon_o they_o spend_v their_o â—ays_n in_o mirth_n and_o sudden_o they_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n as_o job_n speak_v job_n 21.13_o â—or_a like_a man_n sleep_v in_o a_o boat_n they_o be_v carry_v down_o the_o stream_n of_o this_o world_n until_o they_o arrive_v at_o their_o gravesend_n death_n without_o once_o â—aking_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o whither_o they_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n i_o grant_v that_o in_o their_o long_a sleep_n they_o have_v many_o pleasant_a dream_n as_o 〈◊〉_d instance_n they_o slumber_n and_o suppose_v themselves_o good_a christian_n true_a protestant_n they_o dream_v they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o â—elieve_v in_o christ_n they_o dream_v they_o have_v true_a grace_n that_o they_o fear_v and_o â—â—ve_v and_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o heavenâ—nd_v â—nd_z be_v save_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v all_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v regeneration_n in_o conceit_n repentance_n and_o righteousness_n in_o conceit_n they_o serve_v god_n well_o in_o conâ—eit_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n only_o in_o conceit_n or_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o never_o awake_a until_o they_o feel_v themselves_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o unquencâ—â—â—se_a flame_n â—either_o do_v pure_a and_o naked_a supposal_n ever_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o eternal_a â—ife_n 13_o ¶_o which_o being_n so_o and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n â—ow_o do_v it_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v yourselves_o â—hether_o it_o fare_v not_o so_o with_o you_o and_o to_o mistrust_v the_o worst_a of_o your_o â—â—lves_n as_o all_o wise_a and_o sound-hearted_n christian_n do_v as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o â—â—e_z apostle_n matth._n 26.22_o even_o every_o of_o they_o be_v jealous_a of_o himself_o use_v examine_v his_o own_o heart_n though_o but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o â—â—ul_a sin_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o now_o if_o you_o will_v examine_v yourselves_o but_o by_o those_o mark_n i_o have_v ready_o give_v you_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v whether_o you_o be_v the_o man_n guilty_a 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o have_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n if_o you_o will_v be_v further_o inform_v â—â—â—k_v yourselves_o only_o these_o three_o question_n whether_o you_o be_v of_o that_o small_a â—â—mber_n who_o christ_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n whether_o you_o be_v reâ—â—nerate_a whether_o you_o have_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n for_o otherwise_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o persuasion_n be_v but_o vain_a presumption_n and_o delusion_n first_o be_v you_o of_o that_o small_a number_n for_o the_o great_a number_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d man_n or_o great_a man_n or_o great_a scholar_n go_v the_o broad_a way_n to_o destruction_n use_v but_o a_o few_o of_o either_o the_o narrow_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o clear_a testimony_n and_o example_n for_o which_o see_v those_o know_a â—â—aces_n mat._n 7.13_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o rev._n 20.8_o christ_n flock_n that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d gospel_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12.32_o and_o but_o numbersâ—â—_n â—â—_z 10.22_o &_o 53.1_o rom._n 9.27_o &_o 10.16_o rev._n 3.4_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o mat._n 8.34_o 〈◊〉_d 27.22_o act_n 28.22_o rev._n 13.16_o yea_o of_o all_o the_o cclxxxviii_o several_a opinion_n which_o philosopher_n 〈…〉_z way_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o be_v by_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v yea_o they_o all_o concludeâ—_n that_o number_n be_v the_o best_a note_n of_o the_o worst_a way_n and_o we_o even_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o base_a thing_n be_v ever_o most_o plentiful_a and_o therefore_o it_o â—â—mazes_v i_o to_o think_v how_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o blockish_a as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a for_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o most_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o yet_o everâ—_n man_n think_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n which_o can_v never_o be_v if_o they_o weâ—â—_n not_o fool_n or_o frenzy_n again_o take_v notice_n that_o many_o seeker_n fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n luke_n 13.24_o do_v you_o strive_v the_o righteous_a shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o unrighteous_a 1_o pet._n 4.18_o 14_o ¶_o second_o be_v you_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o for_o christ_n word_n to_o nicodemus_n a_o know_v honest_a moral_a man_n be_v express_v yea_o and_o he_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o you_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o if_o you_o be_v regenerate_v it_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n be_v a_o creation_n of_o new_a quality_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v by_o nature_n only_o evil_a dispose_v in_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o be_v a_o change_n both_o in_o the_o judgement_n from_o error_n to_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o will_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o in_o the_o affection_n from_o love_a evil_n and_o hate_v good_a to_o love_v good_a and_o hate_v evil_a in_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n be_v this_o change_n wrought_v iâ—_n you_o for_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o go_v to_o heaven_n no_o be_v save_v theâ—_n three_o have_v you_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o say_v heb._n 11.6_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n luke_n 7.47_o 50._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v rom._n 3.26_o 28_o 30._o gal._n 3.8_o by_o faith_n through_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v eph._n 2.8_o 9_o luk._n 18.42_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o nothing_o but_o faith_n can_v assure_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n eccles._n 9.1.2.3_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v mat._n 21.22_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v bless_v gal._n 3.14_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v god_n 1_o joh._n 4.7_o psal._n 9.10_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v profit_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n heb._n 4.2_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o glorious_a performance_n rom._n 14.23_o and_o 10.14_o now_o you_o shall_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v say_v by_o this_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n powerful_a work_n with_o it_o joh._n 3.3.5.8_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n throughout_o act._n 26.18_o faith_n be_v know_v by_o its_o work_n jam._n 2.17.18.22_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v as_o inseparable_a as_o life_n and_o motion_n the_o sun_n and_o light_n fire_n and_o heat_n again_o faith_n believe_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o word_n together_o with_o the_o promise_n and_o thereupon_o fear_v sin_n as_o iâ—_n fear_v hell_n again_o if_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v repair_v in_o you_o you_o can_v but_o love_v they_o that_o love_n god_n 1_o joh._n â—_o 10_o beside_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o that_o persuasion_n only_o which_o follow_v sound_a humiliation_n be_v faith_n that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v presumption_n and_o 〈◊〉_d ambrose_n speak_v no_o man_n can_v repent_v of_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o pardon_n 〈…〉_z â—bout_fw-fr it_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o hard_o a_o work_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o to_o keep_v the_o laâ—â—â—â—_n only_a god_n must_v enable_v to_o both_o now_o if_o upon_o trial_n you_o evident_o find_v that_o you_o be_v of_o christ_n little_a floâ—_n that_o you_o be_v regenerate_v and_o that_o you_o have_v this_o precious_a grace_n of_o faâ—â—â—â—_n wrought_v in_o your_o heart_n you_o may_v comfortable_o assure_v yourself_o that_o you_o shâ—â—â—â—_n be_v save_v otherwise_o the_o devil_n and_o your_o own_o heart_n do_v but_o delude_v you_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ing_n you_o the_o least_o benefit_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o have_v be_v betâ—â—â—_n for_o you_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o christ_n
like_o a_o fire_n of_o green_a wood_n which_o burn_v no_o long_o than_o while_o it_o be_v blow_v affliction_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o plummet_n to_o a_o clock_n or_o wind_n to_o a_o ship_n holy_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n as_o oar_n to_o a_o boat_n and_o ill_o go_v the_o boat_n without_o oar_n or_o the_o ship_n without_o wind_n or_o the_o clock_n without_o plummet_n now_o be_v some_o afflict_v in_o reputation_n as_o susanna_n be_v other_o in_o child_n as_o eli_n some_o by_o enemy_n as_o david_n other_o by_o friend_n as_o joseph_o some_o in_o body_n as_o lazarus_n other_o in_o good_n as_o job_n other_o in_o liberty_n as_o john_n in_o all_o extremity_n let_v we_o send_v this_o messenger_n to_o christ_n for_o case_n faithful_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n if_o this_o can_v but_o carry_v the_o burden_n to_o he_o he_o will_v carry_v it_o for_o we_o and_o from_o we_o for_o ever_o neither_o can_v we_o want_v encouragement_n to_o ask_v when_o as_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n but_o ask_v health_n and_o obtain_v also_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n when_o solomon_n but_o desire_a wisdom_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n and_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n when_o jacob_n ask_v but_o meat_n and_o clothing_n and_o god_n make_v he_o a_o great_a rich_a man_n when_o zacheus_n desire_v only_o to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o entertain_v he_o into_o his_o house_n into_o his_o heart_n yea_o to_o be_v entertain_v into_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o do_v not_o yea_o in_o many_o case_n we_o dare_v not_o ask_v so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v neither_o do_v thou_o o_o saviour_n measure_v thy_o gift_n by_o our_o petition_n but_o by_o our_o want_n and_o thy_o own_o mercy_n true_o if_o the_o alwise_a god_n shall_v foresee_v that_o thou_o will_v serve_v he_o as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n serve_v his_o father_n who_o pray_v but_o till_o he_o have_v get_v his_o patrimony_n and_o then_o forsake_v he_o and_o spend_v the_o same_o in_o riot_n to_o the_o giver_n dishonour_n as_o too_o many_o use_n the_o ocean_n of_o god_n bounty_n as_o we_o do_v the_o thames_n it_o bring_v we_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o provision_n clothes_n to_o cover_v we_o fuel_n to_o warm_v we_o food_n to_o nourish_v we_o wine_n to_o cheer_v we_o gold_n to_o enrich_v we_o and_o we_o in_o recompense_n soil_n it_o with_o our_o rubbish_n filth_n common_a shore_n and_o such_o like_a excretion_n even_o as_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o advance_v by_o the_o sun_n obscure_v the_o sun_n in_o this_o case_n he_o will_v either_o deny_v thou_o in_o mercy_n as_o he_o do_v saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o matth._n 26.39_o or_o grant_v thou_o thy_o request_n in_o wrath_n as_o he_o do_v a_o king_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o quail_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v their_o body_n but_o withal_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n psal._n 106.15_o and_o well_o do_v that_o child_n deserve_v to_o be_v so_o serve_v who_o will_v lay_v out_o the_o money_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n to_o buy_v poison_n or_o weapon_n to_o murder_v he_o with_o wherefore_o let_v thy_o prayer_n not_o only_o be_v fervent_a but_o frequent_a for_o thy_o want_n be_v so_o and_o be_v sure_a to_o ask_v good_a thing_n to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o then_o if_o we_o ask_v thus_o according_a to_o god_n will_v in_o christ_n name_n we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o grant_v whatsoever_o petition_n we_o have_v desire_v 1_o john_n 5.14_o 15._o chap._n 7._o that_o it_o weane_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o fourthly_o our_o suffering_n wean_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o make_v we_o loath_a and_o contemn_v it_o and_o contrariwise_o fix_v upon_o heaven_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v saint_n peter_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n enjoy_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o happiness_n here_o be_v so_o ravish_v and_o transport_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o present_a estate_n that_o he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v make_v it_o his_o dwell_a place_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v christ_n must_v make_v three_o tabernacle_n mat._n 17.4_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n so_o make_v we_o forget_v the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o like_o the_o israelite_n we_o desire_v rather_o to_o live_v in_o the_o trouble_n of_o egypt_n then_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n whereas_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o bond_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n conclude_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o phil._n 1.22_o 23._o yea_o it_o transport_v he_o to_o heaven_n before_o he_o come_v thither_o as_o mary_n be_v not_o where_o she_o be_v but_o where_o her_o desire_n be_v and_o that_o be_v with_o christ._n prosperity_n make_v we_o drink_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n like_o the_o gadarens_n who_o prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o their_o soul_n or_o he_o in_o the_o parable_n that_o will_v go_v to_o see_v his_o farmâ—_n and_o lose_v heaven_n or_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o never_o think_v of_o heaven_n till_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o thousand_o more_o who_o if_o they_o have_v but_o something_o to_o leave_v behind_o they_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o carry_v with_o they_o but_o as_o sleep_n compose_v drunkenness_n so_o the_o cross_n will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o himself_o again_o for_o when_o the_o staff_n we_o so_o nourish_v to_o bear_v we_o become_v a_o cudgel_n to_o beat_v we_o when_o we_o find_v the_o world_n to_o serve_v we_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v christ_n carry_v we_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o then_o strive_v to_o throw_v we_o down_o headlong_o luk._n 4.29_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o invest_v with_o care_n molest_v with_o grief_n vex_v with_o pain_n that_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n we_o find_v cause_n of_o complaint_n we_o more_o loath_a the_o world_n than_o ever_o we_o love_v it_o as_o amnon_n do_v his_o sister_n tamar_n yea_o when_o life_n which_o be_v hold_v a_o friend_n become_v a_o enemy_n then_o death_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n become_v a_o friend_n and_o be_v so_o account_v as_o who_o have_v cast_v anchor_n in_o a_o safe_a road_n will_v again_o wish_v himself_o in_o the_o storm_n of_o a_o troublesome_a sea_n yea_o in_o case_n we_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o religion_n and_o find_v a_o good_a conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o marrow_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o resolve_v with_o joseph_n to_o forsake_v our_o coat_n rather_o than_o our_o faith_n yet_o if_o the_o world_n make_v new_a offer_n of_o preferment_n or_o some_o large_a improvement_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n we_o begin_v to_o draw_v back_o or_o at_o least_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o choose_v like_o a_o horse_n that_o will_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o leap_v a_o ditch_n and_o after_o a_o little_a conflict_n have_v half_o yield_v to_o forsake_v that_o with_o joy_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v but_o with_o danger_n we_o resolve_v thus_o the_o same_o god_n which_o have_v make_v my_o cross_n cheerful_a can_v as_o well_o make_v my_o prosperity_n conscionable_a why_o then_o shall_v i_o refuse_v so_o fair_a a_o offer_n but_o alas_o have_v make_v choice_n it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o these_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n these_o riches_n and_o abundance_n prove_v as_o thorn_n to_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n former_o sow_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 13.22_o for_o prosperity_n to_o religion_n â—s_v as_o the_o ivy_n to_o the_o oak_n it_o quick_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o yea_o as_o the_o misselto_n and_o ivy_n suck_v by_o their_o straight_a embrace_n the_o very_a sâ—p_n that_o only_o give_v uâ—getation_n from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o oak_n and_o hawthorn_n will_v flourish_v when_o the_o tree_n wither_v so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o good_a be_v always_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a cross_n in_o the_o estate_n disease_n of_o the_o body_n malady_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o medicine_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o impair_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o repair_n of_o the_o other_o when_o no_o man_n will_v harbour_v that_o unthrift_n son_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o his_o father_n but_o never_o before_o lais_n of_o corinth_n while_o she_o be_v young_a dote_v upon_o her_o glass_n but_o when_o she_o grow_v old_a and_o wither_a she_o loathe_v it_o as_o much_o which_o make_v
as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o woman_n be_v soon_o angry_a than_o man_n the_o sick_a soon_o than_o the_o healthy_a and_o old_a man_n soon_o than_o young_a again_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o endure_v a_o small_a trial_n or_o affliction_n every_o cockboat_n can_v swim_v in_o a_o river_n every_o sculler_n sail_n in_o a_o calm_a every_o man_n can_v hold_v up_o his_o head_n in_o ordinary_a gust_n but_o when_o a_o black_a storm_n arise_v a_o ten_o wave_n flow_v deep_o call_v unto_o deep_a nature_n yield_v spirit_n faint_v heart_n fail_v whereas_o grace_n be_v never_o quite_o out_o of_o heart_n yea_o be_v confident_a when_o hope_n be_v adjourn_v and_o expectation_n be_v delay_v 7_o again_o seventh_o how_o excellent_o be_v job_n sincerity_n make_v know_v by_o satan_n malice_n when_o he_o bring_v forth_o those_o angelical_a word_n what_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o receive_v evil_a job_n 2.10_o when_o he_o stand_v like_o a_o centre_n unmoved_a while_o the_o circumference_n of_o his_o estate_n be_v draw_v above_o beneath_o about_o he_o when_o in_o prosperity_n he_o can_v say_v if_o my_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v my_o hand_n and_o in_o adversity_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v not_o so_o like_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v like_o dog_n that_o follow_v the_o meat_n not_o the_o man_n 8_o again_o eighthly_a god_n suffer_v we_o to_o suffer_v much_o more_o especial_o to_o cry_v our_o perseverance_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n so_o good_a and_o acceptable_a that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a nor_o acceptable_a the_o spaniel_n which_o fawn_v when_o he_o be_v beat_v will_v never_o forsake_v his_o master_n and_o tree_n well_o root_v will_v bear_v all_o storm_n the_o three_o child_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o fiery_a flame_n praise_v god_n and_o a_o blade_n well_o try_v deserve_v a_o triple_a price_n how_o do_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n approve_v herself_o yea_o how_o be_v she_o approve_v of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n when_o she_o hold_v out_o in_o her_o work_n even_o where_o satan_n dwell_v and_o keep_v his_o throne_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n say_v god_n and_o that_o thou_o keep_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n when_o antipas_n my_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v yea_o where_o his_o throne_n be_v and_o where_o some_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o teach_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 2.13_o 14._o but_o how_o can_v i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o chriss_n when_o i_o can_v for_o his_o sake_n quiet_o digest_v a_o few_o reproachful_a speech_n he_o will_v scarce_o hear_v blow_n for_o he_o that_o will_v now_o quiet_o put_v up_o and_o digest_v ill_a word_n final_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n be_v both_o a_o whetstone_n and_o a_o touchstone_n to_o each_o particular_a grace_n it_o humble_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o repentant_a try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o sincere_a christian_a but_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a for_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_o after_o affliction_n as_o water_n grow_v more_o cold_a after_o a_o heat_n yea_o like_o some_o beast_n they_o grow_v mad_a with_o bait_v if_o cross_n or_o loss_n rush_v in_o upon_o they_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o language_n of_o job_n wife_n curse_v god_n and_o die_v or_o to_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n messenger_n why_o shall_v i_o serve_v god_n any_o long_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o chap._n 10._o that_o it_o prevent_v great_a evil_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n to_o come_v 7_o seventhly_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o evil_n of_o chastisement_n for_o sin_n past_a prevent_v the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o great_a punishment_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o lord_n say_v elihu_n correct_v man_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o enterprise_n and_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n and_o that_o his_o life_n shall_v not_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n job_n 33.17_o 18._o this_o salt_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n but_o also_o eat_v out_o corruption_n we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o if_o we_o be_v not_o chastened_a here_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v hereafter_o err_v soul_n be_v correct_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v not_o confound_v if_o paul_n have_v not_o be_v buffet_v by_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n he_o have_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o pride_n be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o poison_n that_o of_o another_o poison_n there_o be_v confect_v a_o counterpoison_v to_o preserve_v he_o from_o it_o god_n will_v rather_o suffer_v this_o choose_a vessel_n to_o fall_v into_o some_o infirmity_n thâ—n_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o singular_a privilege_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o pride_n insinuate_v itself_o i_o have_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o there_o be_v the_o counterpoison_v or_o antidote_n which_o do_v at_o once_o make_v he_o both_o sick_a and_o whole_a and_o this_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n with_o god_n who_o in_o mercy_n do_v so_o use_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o cure_v one_o sin_n by_o another_o how_o many_o proud_a man_n have_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n how_o many_o furious_a man_n by_o a_o rash_a bloodshed_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o case_n one_o devil_n be_v use_v for_o the_o ejection_n of_o another_o yea_o we_o gain_v strength_n by_o every_o new_a fall_n for_o hence_o issue_v deep_a humility_n strong_a hatred_n of_o sin_n fresh_a indignation_n against_o ourselves_o more_o experience_n of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n renew_a resolution_n until_o sin_n be_v bring_v under_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o the_o lord_n set_v some_o messenger_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o lust_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o egyptian_n that_o while_n two_o poison_n wrestle_v we_o may_v live_v but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o affliction_n not_o sin_n bodily_a sickness_n say_v saint_n gregory_n cleanse_v away_o sin_n commit_v and_o curb_v and_o hinder_v those_o that_o in_o health_n may_v have_v be_v commit_v the_o flesh_n indeed_o be_v nourish_v by_o softness_n but_o the_o spirit_n by_o hardness_n that_o be_v feed_v by_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n this_o grow_v by_o bitterness_n and_o hereupon_o when_o a_o religious_a man_n as_o ruffinus_n relate_v pray_v john_n the_o anchorite_n to_o free_v he_o of_o a_o certain_a ague_n he_o answer_v he_o true_o thou_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o very_a necessary_a companion_n cast_v out_o of_o door_n for_o say_v he_o as_o clothes_n be_v wash_v with_o soap_n so_o be_v the_o mind_n purify_v by_o disease_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v aver_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o cross_n for_o be_v it_o not_o common_o see_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o soul_n heap_n riches_n and_o honour_n upon_o a_o evil_a man_n you_o do_v but_o minister_v wine_n to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o fever_n say_v aristotle_n honey_n to_o one_o oppress_v with_o choler_n and_o meat_n to_o one_o trouble_v with_o morbus_fw-la cephaliacus_fw-la which_o increase_v the_o disease_n say_v plutarch_n for_o as_o noah_n be_v drink_v with_o his_o own_o wine_n so_o the_o cup_n of_o prosperity_n have_v intoxicate_v many_o a_o soul_n and_o god_n have_v no_o worse_a servant_n in_o our_o land_n than_o they_o that_o can_v live_v of_o their_o land_n and_o care_n for_o nothing_o else_o common_o where_o be_v no_o want_n be_v much_o wantonness_n and_o as_o we_o grow_v rich_a in_o temporal_n we_o grow_v poor_a in_o spiritual_n nabal_n can_v abound_v but_o he_o must_v surfeit_v tertullus_n can_v be_v eloquent_a but_o he_o must_v turn_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o wit_n against_o the_o gospel_n many_o can_v have_v beauty_n but_o they_o must_v love_v their_o face_n more_o than_o their_o soul_n we_o use_v god_n blssing_n as_o jehu_n do_v jehorams_fw-mi messenger_n david_n goliahs_n sword_n we_o turn_v they_o against_o their_o owner_n and_o giver_n and_o fight_v against_o heaven_n with_o that_o health_n wealth_n wit_n those_o friend_n mean_n mercy_n that_o we_o receive_v thence_o abuse_v peace_n to_o security_n plenty_n to_o ease_v promise_n to_o presumption_n gift_n to_o pride_n for_o common_o so_o much_o the_o more_o proud_a idle_a secure_a wanton_a
this_o nothing_o yea_o other_o bleed_v we_o sleep_v other_o beg_v we_o abound_v other_o starve_v we_o surfeit_n other_o groap_n in_o the_o dark_a our_o sun_n still_o shine_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v thankful_a bless_v say_v our_o saviour_n when_o you_o be_v curse_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o bless_v when_o thus_o bless_v yet_o woe_n be_v i_o we_o forfeit_v many_o of_o god_n favour_n for_o not_o pay_v that_o easy_a rent_n of_o thankfulness_n like_o those_o nine_o luk._n 17.12_o to_o 19_o we_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o pray_v then_o to_o give_v thanks_o because_o we_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o want_n then_o of_o god_n glory_n we_o can_v open_v our_o mouth_n when_o we_o want_v any_o thing_n either_o to_o pray_v or_o at_o least_o to_o murmur_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o our_o thanksgiving_n be_v as_o frequent_a as_o our_o blessing_n be_v the_o leper_n voice_n be_v not_o more_o loud_a in_o his_o suit_n then_o in_o his_o thanks_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o we_o christian_n if_o we_o can_v but_o learn_v of_o this_o samaritan_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o good_a thing_n than_o appear_v of_o most_o worth_a when_o they_o be_v know_v in_o their_o want_n when_o we_o have_v lose_v those_o invaluable_a comfort_n which_o we_o can_v well_o be_v without_o the_o mind_n have_v time_n to_o recount_v their_o several_a worth_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o blessing_n appear_v not_o till_o they_o be_v vanish_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v so_o variable_a like_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o sea_n or_o like_o the_o weather_n about_o michaelmass_n which_o be_v now_o fair_a and_o present_o again_o foul_a or_o rather_o the_o hard_a winter_n which_o for_o one_o fair_a sunshine_n day_n have_v oftentimes_o ten_o â—oul_n for_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v very_o good_a for_o we_o for_o as_o seed_n that_o be_v deep_a cover_v with_o snow_n in_o winter_n flourish_v most_o in_o the_o spring_n or_o as_o the_o wind_n by_o beat_v down_o the_o flame_n raise_v it_o high_o and_o hot_a and_o as_o when_o we_o will_v have_v some_o fire_n flame_n the_o more_o we_o sprinkle_v water_n upon_o they_o even_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v increase_v our_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n he_o allay_v it_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o affliction_n misery_n sweeten_v joy_n yea_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v like_o a_o dark_a veil_n give_v a_o lustre_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o next_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v turn_v this_o water_n of_o our_o earthly_a affliction_n into_o that_o wine_n of_o gladness_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v satiate_a for_o ever_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o to_o think_v on_o earth_n continue_a joy_n will_v please_v plenty_n of_o the_o choice_a dainty_a be_v no_o dainty_a when_o pearl_n grow_v common_a at_o rome_n they_o wear_v they_o on_o their_o shoe_n and_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o save_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o dirt_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v nothing_o will_v be_v more_o tedious_a then_o to_o be_v glut_v with_o perpetual_a jollity_n be_v the_o body_n tie_v to_o one_o dish_n always_o though_o of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a delicate_n that_o it_o can_v make_v choice_n of_o yet_o after_o a_o small_a time_n it_o will_v complain_v of_o loathe_v and_o satiety_n and_o so_o will_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o do_v ever_o epicure_n itself_o in_o joy_n i_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o more_o useful_a joy_v i_o may_v choose_v for_o pleasure_n but_o adversity_n be_v the_o best_a for_o profit_n i_o shall_v without_o they_o want_n much_o of_o the_o joy_n i_o have_v well_o then_o be_v thou_o vex_v persecute_a and_o afflict_v by_o some_o cruel_a and_o malicious_a saul_n and_o be_v it_o grievous_a to_o thou_o for_o the_o present_a why_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hard_a to_o suffer_v be_v sweet_a to_o remember_v at_o last_o our_o song_n shall_v be_v loud_o than_o our_o cry_n chap._n 15._o how_o it_o increase_v their_o spiritual_a wisdom_n 12_o our_o suffering_n make_v we_o teachable_a and_o increase_v in_o we_o spiritual_a wisdom_n he_o deliver_v the_o poor_a in_o his_o affliction_n and_o open_v their_o ear_n in_o trouble_n job_n 36.15_o and_o again_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n even_o by_o their_o correction_n job_n 33.16_o we_o be_v best_a instruct_v when_o we_o be_v most_o afflict_v paul_n blindness_n take_v away_o his_o blindness_n &_o make_v he_o see_v more_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n then_o can_v all_o his_o learning_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o what_o say_v naaman_n upon_o the_o cleanse_n of_o his_o leprosy_n now_o i_o know_v there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o israel_n o_o happy_a syrian_a that_o be_v at_o once_o cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o his_o misprision_n of_o god_n the_o prodigal_a son_n regard_v not_o his_o father_n admonition_n so_o long_o as_o he_o enjoy_v prosperity_n when_o we_o smart_v not_o we_o believe_v not_o &_o god_n be_v not_o fear_v till_o feel_v but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o body_n smart_n make_v the_o soul_n wise_a it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o say_v david_n that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n we_o grow_v wise_a by_o evil_n whereas_o prosperity_n besot_v we_o even_o to_o lose_v be_v some_o way_n profitable_a it_o make_v a_o man_n wary_a yea_o st._n basil_n call_v want_v &_o penury_n the_o inventor_n of_o all_o art_n and_o st._n augustine_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o philosophy_n the_o best_a wisdom_n be_v dear_a buy_v algerius_n the_o martyr_n can_v say_v out_o of_o experience_n he_o find_v more_o light_a in_o the_o dungeon_n then_o without_o in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o scottish_a king_n prisoner_n in_o mortimer_n hole_n learn_v more_o of_o christ_n then_o in_o his_o palace_n he_o can_v all_o his_o life_n gaspar_n olevianus_n a_o german_a divine_a say_v i_o never_o learn_v how_o great_a god_n be_v nor_o what_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v to_o purpose_n till_o this_o sickness_n teach_v i_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n say_v luther_n between_o a_o divine_a in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o a_o divine_a under_o the_o cross_n neither_o can_v he_o understand_v some_o psalm_n till_o he_o be_v in_o affliction_n the_o christs-cross_a be_v no_o letter_n yet_o it_o teach_v he_o more_o learning_n than_o all_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o row_n the_o cross_n open_v man_n eye_n as_o the_o taste_n of_o honey_n do_v jonathan_n yea_o what_o will_v not_o affliction_n teach_v we_o when_o even_o the_o savage_a beast_n be_v make_v quiet_a and_o docible_a with_o abate_v their_o food_n and_o rest_n or_o by_o add_v of_o stripe_n that_o beef-brained_a fellow_n in_o scaliger_n have_v his_o ear_n bore_v with_o thunder_n when_o nothing_o else_o will_v do_v it_o yea_o say_v molineus_n bonifacius_n his_o silly_a reason_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v well_o enough_o be_v propound_v with_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n even_o as_o the_o clay_n with_o water_n and_o the_o iron_n with_o fire_n be_v make_v pliable_a and_o apt_a to_o receive_v impression_n from_o the_o workman_n even_o so_o when_o we_o be_v soak_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o sorrow_n and_o soften_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n law_n into_o our_o heart_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n if_o the_o lord_n break_v we_o in_o piece_n with_o the_o plough_n of_o his_o justice_n then_o let_v the_o seedsman_n his_o minister_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n we_o shall_v receive_v it_o through_o the_o surrow_n of_o our_o ear_n into_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o wisdom_n and_o save_a knowledge_n or_o when_o the_o hard_a heart_n be_v grow_v to_o powder_n between_o the_o upper_a and_o the_o nether_a millstone_n of_o the_o two_o table_n it_o will_v see_v and_o embrace_v that_o counsel_n which_o before_o it_o slight_v we_o hear_v and_o read_v much_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n odiousness_n of_o our_o sin_n necessity_n of_o a_o saviour_n sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o never_o full_o apprehend_v these_o thing_n or_o taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v till_o some_o sharp_a affliction_n come_v a_o man_n know_v not_o where_o his_o house_n be_v ill_o cover_v tâ—ll_a winter_n cross_n be_v like_o pinch_a frost_n that_o will_v search_v we_o we_o learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o by_o that_o wâ—_n suffer_v yea_o affliction_n so_o bring_v down_o our_o stomach_n that_o we_o can_v see_v even_o matter_n of_o thankfulness_n where_o our_o former_a pride_n sound_a matter_n of_o complain_v and_o that_o which_o former_o have_v no_o more_o taste_n than_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n viz._n the_o
for_o banish_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o let_v he_o stir_v out_o of_o macedoneia_n where_o all_o man_n know_v that_o he_o lie_v then_o to_o send_v he_o among_o stranger_n who_o not_o know_v he_o may_v admit_v his_o slander_n for_o truth_n better_o he_o speak_v where_o we_o be_v both_o know_v then_o where_o we_o be_v both_o unknown_a and_o this_o make_v chrysippus_n when_o one_o complain_v to_o he_o that_o his_o friend_n have_v reproach_v he_o private_o answer_v ah_o but_o chide_v he_o not_o for_o than_o he_o will_v do_v as_o much_o in_o public_a neglect_v will_v soon_o kill_v a_o injury_n than_o revenge_n these_o tongue-squib_n or_o cracker_n of_o the_o brain_n will_v die_v alone_o if_o we_o revive_v they_o not_o the_o best_a way_n to_o have_v they_o forget_v by_o other_o be_v first_o to_o forget_v they_o ourselves_o yea_o to_o contemn_v a_o enemy_n be_v better_a then_o either_o to_o fear_v he_o or_o answer_v he_o when_o the_o passenger_n gallop_v by_o as_o if_o his_o fear_n make_v he_o speedy_a the_o cur_n follow_v he_o with_o open_a mouth_n and_o swiftness_n let_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o brawl_a cur_n and_o he_o will_v be_v more_o fierce_a but_o let_v he_o ride_v by_o in_o a_o confident_a neglect_n and_o the_o dog_n will_v never_o stir_v at_o he_o or_o at_o least_o will_v soon_o give_v over_o and_o be_v quiet_a wherefore_o when_o asperse_v labour_n as_o the_o eclipse_a moon_n to_o keep_v on_o our_o motion_n till_o we_o wade_v out_o of_o the_o shadow_n and_o receive_v our_o former_a splendour_n to_o vex_v other_o man_n be_v but_o to_o prompt_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v again_o vex_v we_o two_o earthen_a pot_n float_v on_o the_o water_n with_o this_o inscription_n if_o we_o knock_v we_o crack_v be_v long_o ago_o make_v the_o emblem_n of_o england_n and_o the_o low-countries_n when_o two_o friend_n fall_v out_o if_o one_o be_v not_o the_o wise_a they_o turn_v love_n into_o anger_n and_o passion_n passion_n into_o evil_a word_n word_n into_o blow_n and_o when_o they_o be_v fight_v a_o three_o adversary_n have_v a_o fair_a advantage_n to_o insult_v over_o they_o both_o as_o have_v you_o not_o sometime_o see_v two_o neighbour_n like_o two_o cock_n of_o the_o game_n pick_v out_o one_o another_o eye_n to_o make_v the_o lawyer_n sport_n it_o may_v be_v kill_v they_o as_o while_o judah_n be_v hot_a against_o israel_n and_o israel_n hot_a against_o judah_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n smite_v they_o both_o at_o lest_o satan_n that_o common_a and_o arch_a enemy_n will_v have_v we_o at_o advantage_n for_o as_o vain_a man_n delight_v when_o two_o dog_n or_o two_o cock_n be_v a_o fight_a to_o encourage_v and_o prick_v they_o forward_o to_o the_o combat_n even_o so_o do_v satan_n deal_v with_o we_o controversy_n like_o a_o pair_n of_o cudgel_n be_v throw_v in_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o take_v up_o by_o malcontent_n who_o baste_v one_o another_o while_n he_o stand_v by_o and_o laugh_v and_o we_o can_v please_v the_o devil_n better_o for_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o pit_n oft_o set_v two_o cock_n to_o fight_v together_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o they_o both_o and_o then_o after_o mutual_a conquest_n sup_v perchance_o with_o the_o fighter_n body_n even_o so_o say_v gregory_n do_v the_o devil_n deal_v with_o man_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n that_o watch_v his_o time_n and_o while_o we_o wound_v one_o another_o he_o wound_v and_o win_v all_o our_o soul_n thus_o like_o the_o frog_n and_o the_o mouse_n in_o the_o fable_n while_o man_n fight_v eager_o for_o a_o toy_n the_o kite_n come_v that_o prince_n and_o chief_a foul_a that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o snatch_v away_o both_o these_o great_a warrior_n or_o like_o two_o emmet_n in_o the_o mole_n hill_n of_o this_o earth_n we_o fight_v for_o the_o mastery_n in_o mean_a while_n come_v the_o robin-red_n breast_n and_o pick_v both_o up_o and_o so_o devour_v they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o gentleness_n we_o may_v as_o much_o pleasure_n ourselves_o it_o be_v say_v of_o aristides_n when_o he_o perceive_v the_o open_a scandal_n which_o be_v like_a to_o arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o contention_n spring_v up_o between_o he_o and_o themistocles_n that_o he_o beseech_v he_o mild_o after_o this_o manner_n sir_n we_o both_o be_v no_o mean_a man_n in_o this_o commonwealth_n our_o dissension_n will_v prove_v no_o small_a offence_n unto_o other_o nor_o disparagement_n to_o ourselves_o wherefore_o good_a themistocles_n let_v we_o be_v at_o one_o again_o and_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o strive_v let_v we_o strive_v who_o shall_v excel_v other_o in_o virtue_n and_o love_n and_o we_o read_v of_o euclides_n that_o when_o his_o brother_n in_o a_o variance_n between_o they_o say_v i_o will_v i_o may_v die_v if_o i_o be_v not_o revenge_v of_o thou_o he_o answer_v again_o nay_o let_v i_o die_v for_o it_o if_o i_o persuade_v thou_o not_o otherwise_o before_o i_o have_v do_v by_o which_o one_o word_n he_o present_o so_o win_v his_o brother_n heart_n that_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o they_o part_v friend_n mild_a word_n and_o gentle_a behaviour_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o milk_n that_o quench_v wildfire_n or_o oil_n that_o quench_v lime_n which_o by_o water_n be_v kindle_v and_o this_o be_v david_n way_n of_o overcome_v 1_o sam._n 24._o he_o who_o harp_n have_v wont_n to_o quiet_a saul_n frenzy_n now_o by_o his_o kindness_n do_v calm_v his_o fury_n so_o that_o now_o he_o shed_v tear_n instead_o of_o blood_n here_o be_v a_o victory_n get_v and_o no_o blow_n strike_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n set_v bread_n and_o water_n before_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n when_o he_o may_v have_v slay_v they_o 2_o king_n 6.23_o what_o do_v he_o lose_v by_o it_o or_o have_v he_o cause_n to_o repent_v himself_o no_o he_o do_v thereby_o so_o prevent_v succeed_a quarrel_n that_o as_o the_o text_n say_v the_o band_n of_o aram_n come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n so_o every_o wise_a christian_a will_v do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o do_v hurt_v to_o he_o yea_o bless_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o curse_v he_o as_o our_o saviour_n advise_v neither_o be_v he_o a_o fool_n in_o it_o for_o if_o grace_n come_v and_o nothing_o will_v procure_v it_o soon_o than_o prayer_n and_o good_a example_n though_o before_o they_o be_v evil_a enemy_n now_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v evil_a nor_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o witty_a answer_n of_o socrates_n who_o reply_v when_o one_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o take_v such_o a_o man_n bitter_a rail_n so_o patient_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o one_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o a_o time_n for_o if_o a_o wise_a man_n contend_v with_o a_o foolish_a man_n say_v solomon_n whether_o he_o be_v angry_a or_o laugh_v there_o be_v no_o rest_n prov._n 29.9_o whereas_o gentle_a speech_n appease_v wrath_n and_o patience_n bridle_v the_o secret_a prattle_a of_o mocker_n and_o blunt_v the_o point_n of_o their_o reproach_n have_v not_o gideon_n judg._n 8._o learned_a to_o speak_v fair_a as_o well_o as_o to_o smite_v he_o have_v find_v work_n enough_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o josephs_n son_n but_o his_o good_a word_n be_v as_o victorious_a as_o his_o sword_n his_o pacification_n of_o friend_n better_a than_o his_o execution_n of_o enemy_n vers._n 2_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o flatter_v or_o lie_v no_o more_o be_v it_o in_o some_o case_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n we_o know_v the_o ass_n and_o the_o hound_n in_o the_o fable_n be_v both_o kill_v by_o the_o lion_n the_o one_o for_o hiâ—_n slattery_n in_o commend_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o breath_n the_o other_o for_o his_o plain_a deal_n when_o he_o affirm_v it_o have_v a_o ill_a savour_n whereas_o the_o fox_n by_o pretend_v he_o can_v not_o smell_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o cold_a he_o have_v get_v save_v his_o life_n rage_n be_v not_o engender_v but_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o choler_n which_o be_v easy_o produce_v one_o of_o another_o and_o bear_v at_o a_o instant_n when_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o steel_n meet_v the_o issue_n engender_v from_o thence_o be_v fire_n whereas_o the_o sword_n of_o anger_n be_v strike_v upon_o the_o soft_a pillow_n of_o a_o mild_a spirit_n be_v break_v the_o shot_n of_o the_o cannon_n hurt_v not_o wool_n and_o such_o like_a yield_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v hard_a stubborn_a and_o resist_v he_o be_v full_a of_o passion_n than_o reason_n that_o will_v flame_n at_o every_o vain_a tongue_n puff_n a_o man_n that_o study_v revenge_n keep_v his_o own_o wound_n green_a and_o open_a which_o otherwise_o will_v heal_v and_o do_v well_o anger_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o coal_n on_o the_o flesh_n or_o garment_n cast_v it_o off_o sudden_o it_o do_v
intervening_a between_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o it_o suffer_v save_v the_o heart_n whole_a and_o cheer_v the_o body_n again_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o when_o you_o can_v pass_v by_o a_o offence_n and_o take_v it_o patient_o and_o quiet_o you_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o your_o heart_n as_o if_o you_o have_v get_v a_o victory_n and_o the_o more_o your_o patience_n be_v still_o the_o less_o your_o pain_n be_v for_o as_o a_o light_a burden_n at_o the_o arm_n end_n weigh_v heavy_a by_o much_o than_o a_o burden_n of_o treble_a weight_n if_o it_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o shoulder_n which_o be_v make_v to_o bear_v so_o if_o a_o man_n set_v patience_n to_o bear_v his_o cross_n the_o weight_n be_v nothing_o to_o what_o it_o will_v be_v if_o that_o be_v want_v in_o a_o word_n patience_n be_v so_o sovereign_a a_o medicine_n that_o it_o cure_v and_o overcome_v all_o it_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o envy_n the_o hand_n from_o revenge_n the_o tongue_n from_o contumely_n the_o whole_a body_n from_o smart_n it_o overcome_v our_o enemy_n without_o weapon_n final_o it_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n that_o it_o make_v calamity_n no_o calamity_n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o man_n common_o say_v in_o necessitate_a suffering_n what_o remedy_n but_o patience_n therefore_o patience_n be_v a_o confess_a remedy_n wherefore_o say_v one_o be_v unable_a to_o direct_v event_n i_o govern_v myself_o and_o if_o they_o apply_v not_o themselves_o to_o i_o i_o apply_v myself_o to_o they_o if_o i_o can_v fling_v what_o i_o will_v yet_o i_o will_v somewhat_o mend_v it_o by_o play_v the_o cast_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v o_o that_o all_o implacable_a person_n who_o double_a their_o suffering_n through_o long_a study_n of_o revenge_n will_v learn_v this_o lesson_n and_o bear_v what_o they_o must_v bear_v patient_o then_o will_v they_o find_v that_o patience_n can_v no_o less_o mitigate_v evil_n than_o impatience_n exasperate_v they_o a_o profitable_a prescription_n indeed_o may_n some_o say_v but_o of_o a_o hard_a execution_n hard_o indeed_o to_o a_o impenitent_a sinner_n that_o have_v two_o burden_n on_o his_o back_n at_o once_o viz._n his_o affliction_n and_o his_o sin_n which_o add_v weight_n to_o his_o affliction_n to_o carry_v they_o so_o easy_o as_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o namely_o his_o affliction_n yea_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o isle_n pathmos_n in_o which_o nothing_o will_v grow_v but_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o other_o place_n if_o the_o will_v be_v we_o the_o good_a will_n be_v go_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o be_v only_o behold_v to_o nature_n and_o have_v nought_o but_o what_o thou_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o thou_o well_o may_v thou_o envy_v at_o it_o but_o thou_o can_v never_o imitate_v it_o for_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n faith_n and_o patience_n be_v two_o miracle_n in_o a_o christian._n a_o protestant_a martyr_n be_v at_o the_o stake_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o furious_a and_o outrageous_a flame_n cry_v out_o behold_v you_o papist_n who_o nothing_o will_v convince_v but_o miracle_n here_o see_v one_o indeed_o for_o in_o this_o fire_n i_o feel_v no_o more_o pain_n than_o if_o i_o be_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o yea_o it_o be_v to_o i_o like_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n and_o cassianus_n report_v that_o when_o a_o martyr_n be_v torment_v by_o the_o infidel_n and_o ask_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n what_o miracle_n his_o christ_n have_v do_v he_o answer_v he_o have_v do_v what_o you_o now_o behold_v enable_v i_o so_o to_o bear_v your_o contumely_n and_o undergo_v all_o these_o torture_n so_o patient_o that_o i_o be_o not_o once_o move_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o miracle_n worthy_a your_o take_a notice_n of_o indeed_o what_o have_v we_o by_o our_o second_o birth_n which_o be_v not_o miraculous_a in_o comparison_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n for_o zacheus_n a_o man_n both_o rich_a and_o covetous_a to_o give_v half_a his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o make_v restitution_n with_o the_o residue_n and_o all_o this_o in_o his_o health_n it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o joseph_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mistress_n shall_v not_o burn_v with_o lust_n it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n for_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v house_n and_o land_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v you_o to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o his_o own_o life_n to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o smile_v death_n in_o the_o face_n it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o of_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a wolf_n bear_n lion_n we_o shall_v be_v transform_v into_o meek_a lamb_n &_o harmless_a dove_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v indeed_o they_o be_v no_o miracle_n if_o naâ—uro_n can_v produce_v the_o like_a effect_n but_o she_o must_v not_o look_v to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o grace_n st_n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o proud_a natural_a man_n of_o you_o all_o his_o word_n be_v if_o any_o other_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n much_o more_o i_o phil._n 3.4_o yet_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o patience_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o rom._n 5.5_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v he_o phil._n 4.13_o have_v thou_o then_o a_o desire_n after_o this_o invincible_a patience_n seek_v first_o to_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o love_n of_o god_n be_v like_o that_o rod_n of_o myrtle_n which_o as_o pliny_n report_v make_v the_o traveller_n that_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n never_o to_o be_v faint_a or_o weary_a will_v thou_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n ask_v it_o of_o he_o by_o prayer_n who_o say_v if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v in_o this_o kind_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o jam._n 1.5_o will_v thou_o pray_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v hear_v ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v away_o vers_n 6._o will_v thou_o have_v faith_n be_v diligent_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o unto_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v i_o commend_v thou_o chap._n xxiii_o because_o our_o enemy_n be_v ignorant_a 2._o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v three_o 1_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a 2_o because_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o malign_v or_o reckon_v of_o 3_o because_o their_o expectation_n may_v not_o be_v answer_v 1._o he_o well_o consider_v the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v carnal_a fleshly_a unregenerate_a can_v discern_v the_o spiritual_a object_n at_o which_o they_o be_v offend_v father_n forgive_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luk._n 23.34_o alas_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n they_o do_v but_o imitate_v oedipus_n who_o kill_v his_o father_n laius_n king_n of_o thebes_n and_o think_v he_o have_v kill_v his_o enemy_n socrates_n be_v persuade_v to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o a_o fellow_n that_o kick_v he_o answer_v if_o a_o asse-had_a kick_v i_o shall_v i_o have_v set_v my_o wit_n to_o he_o and_o kick_v he_o again_o or_o if_o a_o mastiff_n have_v bite_v i_o will_v you_o have_v i_o go_v to_o law_n with_o he_o and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o another_o time_n that_o such_o a_o one_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o he_o reply_v alas_o the_o man_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o learned_a to_o speak_v well_o but_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o contemn_v what_o he_o speak_v diogenes_n be_v tell_v that_o many_o despise_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n portion_n to_o suffer_v of_o fool_n aristotle_n be_v tell_v that_o a_o simple_a fellow_n rail_v on_o he_o be_v not_o once_o move_v but_o say_v let_v he_o beat_v i_o also_o be_v absent_a i_o care_v not_o we_o may_v well_o suffer_v their_o word_n while_o god_n do_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n for_o if_o we_o go_v on_o in_o a_o silent_a
constancy_n say_v our_o ear_n be_v beat_v yet_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o this_o heroical_a resolution_n have_v st_n paul_n that_o choose_a vessel_n i_o pass_v very_o little_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o mean_v blind_a sensualist_n or_o of_o man_n judgement_n he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o and_o indeed_o a_o ounce_n of_o credit_n with_o god_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o talon_n of_o man_n praise_n i_o regard_v not_o quoth_v plato_n what_o every_o one_o say_v but_o what_o he_o say_v that_o see_v all_o thing_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o fame_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o fool_n and_o knave_n be_v infamy_n cato_n be_v much_o ashamed_a if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n dishonest_a but_o else_o what_o be_v reprove_v by_o opinion_n only_o never_o trouble_v he_o yea_o when_o a_o fool_n strike_v he_o in_o the_o bath_n and_o after_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o cry_v he_o mercy_n he_o will_v not_o come_v so_o near_o revenge_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v be_v wrong_v light_a injury_n be_v make_v none_o by_o a_o not_o regard_v the_o ignorant_a multitude_n among_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o st_n john_n have_v a_o devil_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n but_o what_o say_v he_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n matth._n 11.18_o 19_o let_v none_o object_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n join_v with_o they_o who_o be_v great_a scholar_n for_o no_o man_n know_v so_o much_o but_o it_o be_v through_o ignorance_n that_o he_o do_v so_o ill_o neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n inquire_v what_o the_o pharisee_n or_o priest_n repute_v he_o but_o who_o say_v man_n mean_v those_o who_o mind_v his_o doctrine_n that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o mat._n 16.13_o but_o this_o point_n i_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v a_o coincidence_n of_o discourse_n i_o pass_v it_o if_o man_n shall_v hate_v and_o revile_v thou_o for_o thy_o goodness_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v as_o foolish_a as_o they_o be_v ungodly_a now_o you_o suffer_v fool_n and_o idiot_n to_o jest_n and_o play_v upon_o you_o yea_o you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o so_o shall_v you_o suffer_v these_o fool_n glad_o because_o you_o be_v wise_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 11.19_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v contemn_v a_o generous_a christian_a he_o will_v even_o contemn_v that_o contempt_n and_o not_o think_v it_o worthy_a a_o room_n in_o his_o very_a thought_n that_o common_a receptacle_n or_o place_n of_o entertainment_n much_o more_o if_o a_o single_a person_n none_o of_o the_o wise_a will_v he_o hear_v with_o patience_n and_o say_v with_o tacitus_n you_o be_v able_a to_o curse_v and_o i_o to_o contemn_v tu_fw-la linguae_fw-la ego_fw-la aurium_fw-la sum_fw-la dominus_fw-la you_o be_v master_n of_o your_o tongue_n and_o i_o of_o my_o ear_n what_o say_v one_o advise_o when_o we_o be_v provoke_v to_o fight_v with_o woman_n the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o run_v away_o and_o indeed_o he_o that_o le_fw-fr we_o loose_v his_o anger_n upon_o every_o occasion_n be_v like_o he_o that_o let_v go_v his_o hawk_n upon_o every_o bait_n true_o our_o gallant_n that_o have_v more_o heart_n than_o brain_n and_o more_o pride_n than_o either_o think_v they_o play_v the_o man_n when_o they_o dare_v one_o another_o to_o fight_v like_o boy_n who_o shall_v go_v far_a into_o the_o dirt_n or_o vie_v to_o see_v who_o can_v drop_v most_o oath_n whereof_o the_o deep_a be_v a_o win_a card_n in_o this_o their_o game_n of_o glory_n but_o what_o say_v solomon_n if_o a_o wise_a man_n contend_v with_o a_o foolish_a man_n whether_o he_o be_v angry_a or_o laugh_v there_o be_v no_o rest_n prov._n 29.9_o beside_o we_o may_v apprehend_v it_o a_o wrong_n when_o it_o be_v none_o if_o we_o take_v not_o heed_n for_o those_o thing_n pass_v many_o time_n for_o wrongs_n in_o our_o thought_n which_o be_v never_o mean_v so_o by_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v word_n do_v sometime_o fly_v from_o the_o tongue_n that_o though_o heart_n do_v never_o hatch_v nor_o harbour_n wherefore_o unless_o we_o have_v proof_n that_o carry_v weight_n and_o conviction_n with_o they_o let_v not_o our_o apprehension_n grow_v into_o a_o suspicion_n of_o evil_n else_o while_o we_o think_v to_o revenge_v a_o injury_n we_o may_v begin_v one_o and_o after_o that_o repent_v our_o misconception_n and_o it_o be_v always_o see_v that_o a_o good_a man_n construction_n be_v ever_o full_a of_o charity_n and_o favour_n either_o this_o wrong_n be_v not_o do_v or_o not_o with_o intent_n of_o wrong_n or_o if_o that_o upon_o misinformation_n or_o if_o none_o of_o these_o rashness_n the_o fault_n or_o ignorance_n shall_v serve_v for_o a_o excuse_n whence_o those_o noblt_a emperor_n theodosius_n and_o honorius_n will_v not_o have_v any_o punish_v that_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o for_o say_v they_o if_o it_o come_v from_o lightness_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v if_o from_o madness_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o pity_n if_o from_o intend_a injury_n it_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v for_o wrong_n be_v to_o be_v forgive_v and_o indeed_o in_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n it_o be_v good_a to_o think_v the_o better_a be_v intend_v for_o so_o shall_v we_o both_o keep_v our_o friend_n and_o quietness_n chap._n xxiv_o because_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o malign_v or_o reckon_v of_o 2._o because_o their_o adversary_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v contemptuous_o pity_v than_o malign_v or_o reckon_v of_o and_o that_o whether_o we_o regard_v their_o present_n or_o future_a estate_n concern_v the_o present_a if_o a_o man_n distract_v and_o so_o be_v wicked_a man_n touch_v spiritual_a thing_n do_v rail_v on_o we_o we_o be_v more_o sorry_a for_o he_o than_o for_o ourselves_o yea_o who_o will_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n the_o reproach_n and_o revile_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o fever_n or_o who_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o a_o dog_n for_o bark_v and_o such_o a_o one_o have_v but_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n let_v we_o then_o do_v the_o like_a in_o a_o case_n not_o unlike_a and_o not_o resemble_v ctâ—sipho_n the_o wrestler_n who_o will_v not_o put_v up_o a_o blow_n at_o the_o heel_n of_o a_o ass_n but_o like_o a_o ass_n kick_v she_o again_o when_o julian_n in_o a_o mock_n ask_v maurice_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n why_o his_o galilean_a god_n can_v not_o help_v he_o to_o his_o sight_n he_o reply_v i_o be_o content_o blind_a that_o i_o may_v not_o see_v such_o a_o tyrant_n as_o thou_o be_v anger_n alone_a be_v it_o alone_o in_o they_o be_v certain_o a_o kind_n of_o baseness_n and_o infirmity_n as_o well_o appear_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o subject_n in_o who_o it_o reign_v as_o child_n woman_n old_a folk_n sick_a folk_n yea_o a_o sore_a disease_n of_o the_o mind_n socrates_n bid_v good_a speed_n to_o a_o dogged_a fellow_n who_o in_o requital_n of_o his_o kind_a salutation_n return_v he_o a_o base_a answer_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n rail_v on_o the_o fellow_n be_v reprehend_v by_o socrates_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o any_o one_o quoth_v he_o shall_v pass_v by_o we_o disease_v in_o his_o body_n or_o distract_v in_o his_o mind_n shall_v we_o therefore_o be_v angry_a or_o have_v we_o not_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o better_a case_n what_o need_v we_o return_v rail_v for_o rail_v all_o the_o harm_n that_o a_o common_a slanderer_n can_v do_v we_o with_o his_o foul_a mouth_n be_v to_o shame_v himself_o for_o his_o word_n be_v like_o dust_n that_o man_n throw_v against_o the_o wind_n which_o fly_v back_o into_o the_o thrower_n face_n and_o make_v he_o blind_a for_o as_o the_o blasphemer_n wound_v himself_o by_o wound_a christ_n so_o the_o railer_n shame_v himself_o when_o he_o think_v to_o shame_v another_o neither_o have_v they_o power_n to_o hurt_v we_o strong_a malice_n in_o a_o weak_a breast_n be_v but_o like_o a_o heavy_a house_n build_v upon_o slender_a crutch_n true_o they_o conceit_n of_o their_o slander_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o consure_n who_o if_o he_o put_v a_o traitor_n into_o the_o rabricke_n he_o be_v present_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n if_o he_o curse_v or_o excommunicate_v a_o christian_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v enrol_v in_o hell_n but_o we_o know_v their_o word_n mere_a idol_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o trouble_v not_o thyself_o about_o they_o what_o need_n have_v david_n to_o load_v
immortal_a yea_o even_o their_o mortal_a wound_n make_v the_o sufferer_n immortal_a and_o present_o transport_v we_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o felicity_n unto_o the_o fruition_n whereas_o if_o the_o corn_n of_o our_o body_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o earth_n by_o death_n we_o can_v have_v none_o of_o this_o increase_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n first_o that_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o upon_o their_o birthday_n but_o upon_o their_o death-daye_n to_o show_v how_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o our_o birth_n and_o second_o that_o many_o holy_a man_n have_v wish_v for_o death_n as_o jeremy_n job_n paul_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o can_v either_o marvel_n or_o blame_v the_o desire_n of_o advantage_n for_o the_o weary_a traveller_n to_o long_o for_o rest_v the_o prisoner_n for_o liberty_n the_o banish_a for_o home_n it_o be_v so_o natural_a that_o the_o contrary_a disposition_n be_v monstrous_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v our_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n at_o least_o our_o impreparation_n that_o make_v death_n seem_v other_o than_o advantage_n and_o look_v to_o it_o for_o he_o hardly_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n who_o belong_v not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o time_n of_o sin_n he_o but_o little_a love_n his_o saviour_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v too_o fond_a of_o himself_o that_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o god_n true_o he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n isa._n 28.16_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o go_v out_o by_o a_o backdoor_n seek_v redress_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n for_o though_o here_o he_o have_v his_o pain_n and_o in_o heaven_n he_o look_v for_o his_o payment_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o make_v more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n though_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o phil._n 1.23_o 24._o yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o live_v yea_o he_o live_v patient_o though_o he_o die_v joyful_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o can_v choose_v the_o gain_n of_o death_n but_o in_o his_o obedience_n he_o refuse_v not_o the_o service_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o god_n will_v refuse_v that_o soul_n which_o leave_v the_o body_n before_o himself_o call_v for_o it_o as_o seneca_n speak_v like_o a_o divine_a now_o what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o this_o double_a lesson_n but_o a_o twofold_a instruction_n 〈…〉_z unsent_a be_v death_n to_o the_o godly_a no_o other_o than_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hurt_v they_o that_o contrary_o it_o heal_v they_o and_o will_v thou_o not_o fear_v death_n for_o to_o labour_v not_o to_o die_v be_v labour_n in_o vain_a and_o king_n in_o this_o be_v subject_n first_o look_v through_o death_n at_o glory_n as_o lâ—t_v but_o the_o unfolded_a heaven_n give_v way_n to_o stevens_n eye_n to_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n how_o willing_a be_v he_o to_o ascend_v by_o that_o stony_a passage_n act_n 7.56_o 59_o second_o fear_v to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o so_o great_a a_o god_n and_o suffer_v for_o by_o so_o love_v a_o saviour_n now_o god_n have_v so_o far_o forth_o forbid_a revenge_n that_o he_o have_v forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o hatred_n and_o malice_n for_o the_o law_n in_o every_o commandment_n be_v spiritual_a and_o bind_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o thy_o power_n thou_o have_v slay_v he_o who_o thou_o hate_v he_o be_v alive_a and_o yet_o thou_o have_v kill_v he_o say_v st_n augustine_n and_o therefore_o these_o two_o hatred_n and_o murder_n be_v couple_v together_o as_o yoak-fellowe_n in_o that_o long_a team_n of_o the_o flesh_v beastly_a work_n which_o draw_v man_n to_o perdition_n rom._n 1.29_o gal._n 5.21_o and_o wherein_o do_v they_o differ_v but_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o as_o devil_n and_o evil_a only_o in_o a_o letter_n yea_o say_v christ_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v love_v your_o enemy_n do_v well_o to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a etc._n etc._n luk_n 6.27_o rom._n 12.21_o be_v so_o far_o from_o snatch_v god_n weapon_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o you_o rather_o master_n unkindness_n with_o kindness_n and_o as_o this_o be_v god_n word_n so_o hear_v what_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v a_o ear-mark_a of_o christ_n sheep_n as_o witness_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n joh._n 8._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o he_o be_v of_o a_o uncircumcised_a ear_n and_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n goat_n that_o want_v this_o mark_n for_o he_o hear_v it_o not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n vers._n 47._o wherefore_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n lose_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n protection_n by_o a_o unwarrantable_a right_v of_o thyself_o do_v not_o like_o the_o fool_n that_o leap_v in_o the_o water_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o boat_n but_o above_o all_o fear_n fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n luk._n 12.5_o compare_v the_o present_a with_o the_o future_a the_o action_n with_o the_o reward_n think_v thou_o see_v beyond_o please_v thy_o appetite_n and_o do_v thy_o own_o will_n sin_n against_o god_n beyond_o that_o death_n beyond_o death_n judgement_n beyond_o judgement_n hell_n beyond_o that_o no_o limit_n of_o time_n or_o torment_n but_o all_o easeless_a and_o endless_a thou_o cry_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o but_o be_v thou_o also_o merciful_a to_o thyself_o fear_v god_n fear_v sin_n and_o fear_v nothing_o for_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o all_o trouble_n pull_v out_o the_o sting_n and_o deride_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o serpent_n yea_o have_v but_o god_n warrant_v for_o what_o thou_o go_v about_o and_o then_o let_v death_n happen_v it_o shall_v not_o happen_v amiss_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n call_v and_o protection_n when_o a_o man_n action_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n will_v even_o take_v away_o the_o very_a fear_n of_o death_n for_o death_n as_o a_o father_n well_o note_n have_v nothing_o terrible_a but_o what_o our_o life_n have_v make_v so_o he_o that_o have_v live_v well_o be_v seldom_o unwilling_a to_o die_v life_n or_o death_n be_v alike_o welcome_a unto_o he_o for_o he_o know_v while_o he_o be_v here_o god_n will_v protect_v he_o and_o when_o he_o go_v hence_o god_n will_v receive_v he_o i_o have_v so_o behave_v myself_o say_v st_n ambrose_n to_o the_o noble_n of_o milan_n that_o i_o be_o not_o asha_n 〈…〉_z hilarion_n these_o seventy_o year_n and_o upward_o thou_o have_v serve_v the_o lord_n therefore_o now_o go_v forth_o my_o soul_n with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o that_o have_v live_v wicked_o have_v rather_o lose_v any_o thing_n even_o his_o soul_n than_o his_o life_n whereby_o he_o tell_v we_o though_o his_o tongue_n express_v it_o not_o that_o he_o expect_v a_o worse_a estate_n hereafter_o how_o oft_o do_v guiltiness_n make_v one_o avoid_v what_o another_o will_v wish_v in_o this_o case_n yea_o death_n be_v much_o facilitated_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o well-led_n life_n even_o in_o the_o heathen_a photion_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v and_o the_o executioner_n refuse_v to_o do_v his_o office_n unless_o he_o have_v twelve_o drachma_n pay_v he_o in_o hand_n photion_n borrow_v it_o of_o a_o friend_n and_o give_v it_o he_o ne_fw-la mora_fw-la fieret_fw-la morti_fw-la again_o cato_n be_v so_o resolute_a that_o he_o tell_v caesar_n he_o fear_v his_o pardon_n more_o than_o the_o pain_n he_o threaten_v he_o with_o and_o aristippus_n as_o i_o take_v it_o though_o i_o may_v be_v mistake_v tell_v the_o sailor_n that_o wonder_v why_o he_o be_v not_o as_o well_o as_o they_o afraid_a in_o a_o storm_n that_o the_o odds_o be_v much_o for_o they_o fear_v the_o torment_v due_a to_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o he_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o good_a one_o it_o be_v a_o solid_a and_o sweet_a reason_n be_v right_o apply_v vicâ—_n draw_v death_n with_o a_o horrid_a look_n with_o a_o whip_n and_o flame_n and_o terror_n but_o so_o do_v not_o virtue_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o death_n be_v ugly_a and_o fearful_a unto_o cicero_n wish_v for_o and_o desire_v of_o cato_n and_o indifferent_a to_o socrates_n obj._n but_o a_o violent_a and_o painful_a death_n be_v by_o far_o more_o terrible_a and_o intolerable_a than_o a_o natural_a answ._n seldom_o have_v the_o martyr_n find_v it_o so_o but_o often_o the_o contrary_a which_o make_v they_o kiss_v the_o wheel_n that_o must_v kill_v they_o and_o think_v the_o stair_n of_o the_o scaffold_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n but_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o
their_o ascent_n to_o glory_n beside_o elias_n his_o fiery_a chariot_n or_o they_o which_o stone_v steven_n take_v no_o more_o from_o they_o than_o a_o ordinary_a sickness_n do_v from_o lazarus_n and_o let_v death_n any_o way_n crumble_v the_o body_n to_o dust_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v restore_v it_o whole_a again_o indeed_o if_o we_o live_v and_o god_n by_o some_o linger_a sickness_n shall_v in_o mercy_n stay_v till_o we_o make_v we_o ready_a we_o shall_v do_v well_o but_o if_o we_o die_v as_o the_o martyr_n do_v half_o burn_v and_o half_o blow_v up_o we_o shall_v do_v better_o and_o thus_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o godly_a endure_v reproach_n and_o persecution_n patient_o because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v chap._n xxx_o that_o they_o be_v patient_a in_o suffer_v of_o wrong_n for_o god_n glory_n 3._o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v patient_a in_o suffer_v wrong_n for_o god_n glory_n lest_o philosophy_n shall_v seem_v more_o operative_a in_o her_o disciple_n than_o divinity_n in_o she_o lest_o nature_n and_o infidelity_n shall_v boast_v itself_o against_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o seneca_n he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v light_n by_o a_o sottish_a injury_n be_v no_o disciple_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o example_n before_o rehearse_v show_n that_o socrates_n plato_n aristippus_n aristotle_n diogenes_n epictetus_n philip_n of_o macedon_n dion_n of_o alexandria_n agathocles_n antigonus_n and_o caesar_n be_v endue_v with_o rare_a and_o admirable_a patience_n whereunto_o i_o will_v add_v three_o other_o example_n philip_n of_o macedon_n ask_v the_o ambassador_n of_o athens_n how_o he_o may_v 〈…〉_z athens_n that_o can_v be_v if_o you_o will_v hang_v yourself_o yet_o be_v not_o move_v a_o jot_n for_o all_o his_o might_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o patience_n why_o he_o care_v not_o so_o much_o to_o revenge_v the_o evil_a as_o to_o requite_v the_o good_a polaemon_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o appall_v at_o the_o bite_a of_o a_o dog_n that_o take_v away_o the_o brawn_n or_o calf_n of_o his_o leg_n nor_o harpalus_n to_o see_v two_o of_o his_o son_n lay_v ready_o dress_v in_o a_o silver_n charger_n when_o astyages_n have_v bid_v he_o to_o supper_n and_o last_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v anaxagoras_n from_o the_o state_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v and_o that_o his_o child_n be_v already_o execute_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v this_o answer_n as_o touch_v say_v he_o my_o condemnation_n nature_n have_v give_v like_o sentence_n both_o of_o my_o condemner_n and_o i_o and_o as_o touch_v my_o child_n i_o know_v before_o that_o i_o have_v beget_v mortal_a creature_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o let_v every_o natural_a man_n know_v that_o a_o continue_a patience_n may_v be_v different_a from_o what_o be_v goodness_n for_o as_o austin_n well_o there_o be_v no_o true_a virtue_n where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o natural_a meekness_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a constitution_n nor_o a_o moral_a meekness_n which_o proceed_v from_o good_a education_n and_o breed_n but_o spiritual_a meekness_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o to_o 25._o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o discourse_n and_o will_v carry_v away_o the_o blessing_n but_o to_o give_v they_o the_o utmost_a advantage_n let_v the_o virtue_n of_o all_o these_o philosopher_n be_v extract_v into_o one_o essence_n and_o that_o spirit_n pour_v into_o one_o man_n as_o zeuxis_n pourtray_v juno_n choose_v the_o five_o daughter_n of_o croton_n out_o of_o all_o the_o agrigentine_a virgin_n that_o from_o their_o several_a perfection_n he_o may_v compose_v one_o excellent_a and_o most_o beautiful_a picture_n yet_o this_o philosopher_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o fall_v short_a of_o a_o complete_a christian_a guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o if_o you_o will_v gather_v out_o of_o history_n the_o magnanimity_n of_o hector_n of_o alexander_n of_o caesar_n of_o scipio_n and_o of_o scaevola_n put_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n yet_o for_o patience_n and_o constancy_n they_o come_v not_o near_o that_o one_o precedent_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o example_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n job_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o succeed_a age_n and_o that_o in_o five_o main_a particular_n 1._o one_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o patience_n of_o a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v they_o lack_v a_o pure_a heart_n true_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o well_o do_v now_o if_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_a the_o stream_n can_v be_v pure_a but_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n unregenerate_a and_o consequent_o unreconciled_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o enemy_n to_o he_o rom._n 5.10_o and_o our_o person_n must_v first_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n before_o our_o action_n can_v please_v he_o as_o of_o necessity_n the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a before_o it_o can_v bear_v good_a fruit_n yea_o say_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o joh_n 15.4_o christian_n virtue_n be_v not_o natural_a a_o man_n be_v no_o more_o bear_v with_o grace_n in_o his_o soul_n than_o with_o apparel_n on_o his_o back_n again_o the_o best_a of_o our_o work_n be_v imperfect_a and_o mingle_v with_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o can_v abide_v the_o examination_n of_o god_n exact_a justice_n till_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o their_o corruption_n wash_v away_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n neither_o can_v those_o work_n please_v god_n which_o be_v do_v without_o he_o for_o as_o it_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n before_o god_n 〈…〉_z when_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o work_n be_v ill_a to_o plead_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o neither_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v nought_o to_o plead_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o work_n be_v good_a as_o many_o notable_a example_n prove_v namely_o the_o jew_n urge_v god_n with_o their_o fast_n isa._n 58._o and_o yet_o send_v away_o empty_a and_o those_o reprobate_n matth._n 7._o who_o alleadg_n their_o preach_n in_o christ_n name_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n but_o receive_v that_o fearful_a answer_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o as_o also_o cain_n who_o outward_a work_n in_o sacrifice_v be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o brother_n and_o yet_o st_n john_n say_v cain_n work_v be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a which_o may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v poor_a publican_n and_o confound_v all_o proud_a pharisee_n as_o st_n austin_n observe_v qui_fw-la viret_fw-la in_o foliis_fw-la venit_fw-la a_o radicibus_fw-la humour_n 2._o as_o the_o christian_a bear_n injury_n patient_o so_o he_o do_v it_o and_o all_o other_o performance_n in_o knowledge_n of_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n and_o commandment_n which_o obedience_n also_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o humble_a heart_n think_v when_o he_o have_v do_v that_o he_o fall_v far_o short_a or_o perform_v his_o duty_n whereas_o they_o have_v neither_o knowledge_n in_o nor_o love_n to_o not_o the_o least_o respect_n of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n in_o their_o bear_a injury_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n say_v once_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o matter_n of_o fast_v have_v you_o fast_v to_o i_o so_o he_o will_v say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o suffering_n have_v you_o suffer_v in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o i_o and_o my_o word_n no_o but_o in_o love_n to_o your_o own_o credit_n and_o other_o the_o like_o carnal_a respect_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v they_o expect_v a_o reward_n from_o god_n when_o they_o have_v do_v he_o no_o service_n if_o in_o bear_v with_o or_o serve_v of_o man_n we_o serve_v our_o self_n and_o seek_v ourselves_o rather_o than_o god_n when_o we_o come_v for_o our_o reward_n god_n answer_n will_v be_v let_v he_o reward_v you_o who_o you_o have_v serve_v thou_o serve_v thyself_o therefore_o reward_v thyself_o if_o thou_o will_v for_o i_o never_o reward_v any_o service_n but_o my_o own_o as_o why_o will_v christ_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n remember_v and_o reward_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o liberality_n do_v to_o man_n but_o because_o they_o be_v do_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o as_o to_o himself_o matth._n 25.40_o you_o have_v do_v they_o unto_o i_o there_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reward_n whence_o it_o be_v st_n paul_n will_v christian_a servant_n yoke_v with_o cruel_a heathenish_a master_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o as_o unto_o christ_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o man_n col._n 3.22_o 23_o 24._o 3._o what_o ever_o they_o do_v
or_o suffer_v be_v either_o to_o purchase_v fame_n to_o themselves_o or_o to_o merit_v reward_n by_o it_o their_o aim_n and_o end_n be_v not_o god_n glory_n but_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v not_o by_o their_o action_n but_o by_o their_o end_n yea_o they_o call_v virtue_n bonum_fw-la theatrale_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v virtuous_a if_o he_o have_v not_o spectator_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v false_a for_o virtue_n will_v be_v as_o clear_v in_o solitudine_fw-la as_o in_o theater_n though_o not_o so_o conspicuous_a only_o it_o may_v grow_v more_o strong_a by_o the_o observation_n and_o applause_n of_o other_o as_o a_o heat_n that_o be_v double_v by_o the_o reflection_n but_o o_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o natural_a and_o mere_a moral_a man_n and_o a_o true_a christian_a the_o christian_a love_n goodness_n for_o itself_o and_o will_v be_v holy_a be_v there_o no_o heaven_n to_o reward_v it_o he_o do_v all_o and_o suffer_v all_o out_o of_o sincere_a affection_n and_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a matth._n 5.16_o to_o the_o end_n his_o name_n may_v be_v magnify_v and_o other_o win_v and_o edify_v 1_o pet._n 2.12_o as_o most_o fit_a it_o be_v that_o the_o profit_n be_v man_n the_o honour_n shall_v be_v go_n and_o this_o his_o sincerity_n the_o rather_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o hold_v out_o maugre_o all_o opposition_n disgrace_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o other_o like_a windmill_n will_v not_o turn_v about_o to_o do_v any_o good_a service_n but_o for_o the_o wind_n of_o man_n praise_n now_o it_o be_v one_o method_n to_o practice_v swim_v with_o bladder_n and_o another_o to_o practice_v dance_v with_o heavy_a shoe_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o in_o the_o monastery_n can_v fast_o whole_a day_n together_o with_o ease_n but_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o can_v not_o hold_v out_o until_o noon_n but_o their_o belly_n will_v be_v crave_v present_o 4._o the_o one_o do_v it_o in_o faith_n which_o only_o crown_v good_a action_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o and_o therefore_o can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o if_o our_o best_a action_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n they_o spring_v from_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n as_o herb_n may_v do_v from_o a_o dunghill_n and_o its_o evident_a they_o have_v not_o faith_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v rom._n 10.14_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o all_o that_o be_v mere_a civil_a and_o moral_a man_n will_v look_v to_o the_o rock_n whereout_a their_o work_n be_v hew_v and_o to_o the_o pit_n whereout_a they_o be_v dig_v for_o god_n look_v at_o no_o action_n further_o than_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o no_o son_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n gal._n 3.26_o so_o that_o obedience_n without_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o the_o shell_n without_o the_o kernel_n the_o husk_n without_o the_o corn_n the_o carcase_n without_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o lord_n abhor_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n isa._n 66.3_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v call_v by_o divine_v splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la shine_v or_o glister_a sin_n sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o silken_a robe_n 5._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v include_v in_o these_o two_o word_n sustain_v and_o abstain_v and_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v restrain_v evil_a as_o do_v the_o godly_a but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o one_o keep_v in_o corruption_n the_o other_o kill_v corruption_n 6._o the_o philosopher_n and_o so_o all_o civil_a and_o moral_a man_n can_v forbear_v the_o christian_a forgive_v they_o pardon_v their_o enemy_n we_o love_v we_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o return_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o if_o not_o we_o no_o whit_n savour_v of_o heaven_n for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n what_o thanks_o shall_v you_o have_v for_o even_o the_o sinner_n do_v the_o same_o such_o as_o see_v not_o beyond_o the_o cloud_n of_o humane_a reason_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o hear_v love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o matth._n 5.44_o luk._n 6.27_o 32_o 33._o show_v that_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o hope_v for_o good_a our_o self_n we_o must_v return_v good_a for_o evil_n unto_o other_o in_o which_o word_n you_o may_v note_v a_o triple_a injunction_n one_o to_o the_o heart_n the_o treasury_n of_o love_n another_o to_o the_o tongue_n love_v interpreter_n the_o three_o and_o principal_a to_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v love_n factor_n or_o almoner_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o set_v man_n like_o a_o clock_n who_o master_n wheel_n must_v not_o only_o go_v right_o within_o nor_o the_o bell_n alone_o sound_a true_a above_o but_o the_o hand_n also_o point_v straight_o without_o as_o for_o the_o motion_n and_o set_n of_o the_o wheel_n within_o he_o say_v to_o the_o heart_n love_v your_o enemy_n for_o the_o stroke_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o bell_n above_o he_o say_v to_o the_o tongue_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o for_o the_o point_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o index_n without_o he_o say_v to_o the_o hand_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hurt_v you_o now_o well_o may_v natural_a man_n sayâ—_n with_o the_o wind_n of_o their_o natural_a â—_z and_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o christ_n the_o master_n and_o pilot_n of_o his_o ship_n the_o church_n have_v charge_v all_o passenger_n bind_v for_o heaven_n the_o haven_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o harbour_n of_o their_o rest_n like_o paul_n mariner_n act_n 27._o to_o sail_n with_o a_o contrary_a wind_n and_o weather_n of_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o like_o the_o disciple_n on_o the_o lake_n of_o genazereth_n râ—â—_n through_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o their_o enemy_n reproach_n with_o a_o contrary_a breath_n not_o render_v rebuke_n for_o rebuke_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o bless_v 1_o pet._n 3_o â—â—_o and_o the_o better_a to_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n he_o practise_v it_o himself_o add_v example_n to_o precept_n for_o his_o word_n and_o his_o work_n like_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v together_o his_o precept_n and_o his_o practice_n like_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n kiss_v each_o other_o for_o when_o they_o in_o devilish_a malice_n seek_v nothing_o but_o his_o condemnation_n he_o in_o great_a love_n go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n when_o they_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o quench_v their_o malice_n he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n to_o wash_v their_o soul_n yea_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v crucify_a of_o he_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v intolerable_a incomparable_a unconceivable_a solicit_v god_n for_o their_o pardon_n luk._n 23.34_o now_o his_o prayer_n can_v not_o but_o he_o efficacious_a and_o a_o pardon_n for_o such_o murderer_n be_v no_o mean_a good_a turn_n and_o this_o likewise_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o strive_v to_o imitate_v their_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v as_o man_n st_n steven_n at_o the_o instant_n while_o his_o enemy_n be_v ston_a of_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n act_v 7.60_o where_o be_v one_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a he_o stand_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o but_o kneel_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n hereby_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o impiety_n which_o easy_o can_v not_o be_v forgive_v as_o also_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o indeed_o as_o to_o render_v good_a for_o good_a be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n the_o part_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a the_o part_n of_o a_o devil_n so_o to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n be_v only_o the_o part_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a luk._n 6.36_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o abound_v in_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n how_o often_o do_v moses_n return_v good_a unto_o pharaoh_n for_o his_o evil_n in_o pray_v to_o and_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o he_o to_o the_o removal_n of_o nine_o several_a plague_n notwithstanding_o his_o cruel_a oppression_n and_o david_n what_o can_v he_o have_v do_v for_o saul_n that_o he_o leave_v undo_v notwithstanding_o he_o so_o cruel_o persecute_v he_o and_o hunt_v after_o his_o life_n
&_o 15.14_o eph._n 4.18_o 19_o &_o 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o whereas_o believer_n be_v call_v child_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n 1_o thess._n 5.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o as_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n 1_o cor_n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o mat._n 16.16_o 17._o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v have_v heart_n eye_n and_o ear_n sanctify_v from_o above_o deut._n 29.2_o 3_o 4._o psa._n 111.10_o luk._n 24.45_o joh._n 15.15_o rom._n 8.14_o 15._o no_o learning_n nor_o experience_n will_v serve_v to_o know_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n eph._n 1.17_o 18._o &_o 3.19_o reason_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o two_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n reason_n discern_v natural_a object_n faith_n spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a but_o as_o mere_a sense_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n so_o reason_n be_v no_o less_o uncapable_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a jer._n 10.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o eph._n 5.8_o and_o as_o to_o speak_v be_v only_o proper_a to_o man_n so_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o believer_n psa._n 25.14_o pro._n 3.32_o amos_n 3.7_o faith_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n add_v to_o the_o fight_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o a_o prospective_n glass_n add_v to_o the_o corporal_a fight_n mat._n 16.17_o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o 8_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 14_o 15_o 16._o joh._n 12.46_o sense_n be_v a_o mere_a beast_n reason_v a_o mere_a man_n divine_a knowledge_n be_v only_o the_o christian_n some_o man_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n at_o full_a have_v all_o their_o light_n towards_o earth_n none_o towards_o heaven_n other_o like_v the_o moon_n at_o wain_n or_o change_v have_v all_o their_o light_n to_o heavenward_n none_o to_o the_o earth_n a_o three_o sort_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n in_o eclipse_n have_v no_o light_n in_o itself_o neither_o towards_o earth_n nor_o towards_o heaven_n now_o according_a as_o man_n be_v wise_a they_o prize_v and_o value_v wisdom_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v it_o pro._n 18.15_o like_v solomon_n who_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n and_o moses_n who_o study_v for_o wisdom_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n who_o travel_v for_o wisdom_n and_o david_n who_o to_o get_v wisdom_n make_v the_o word_n his_o counsellor_n hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n as_o o_o the_o pleasure_n that_o rational_a man_n take_v in_o it_o prov._n 2.3_o 10_o 11._o &_o 10.14_o phil._n 3.8_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a brutish_a and_o blockish_a man_n as_o little_a regard_n it_o prov._n 1.5_o 7_o 13._o a_o man_n desire_v not_o what_o he_o know_v not_o say_v chrysostome_n neither_o be_v unknown_a evil_n fear_v wherefore_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n begin_v at_o illumination_n act._n 26.18_o col._n 1.13_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o knowledge_n be_v so_o fair_a a_o virgin_n that_o every_o clear_a eye_n be_v in_o love_n with_o she_o it_o be_v a_o pearl_n despise_v of_o none_o but_o swine_n it_o be_v more_o true_a of_o divine_a wisdom_n than_o it_o be_v of_o that_o grecian_a beauty_n no_o man_n ever_o love_v she_o that_o never_o see_v she_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v she_o but_o he_o love_v she_o lucian_n tell_v of_o a_o egyptian_a king_n who_o have_v ape_n teach_v when_o they_o be_v young_a to_o dance_v and_o keep_v their_o posture_n with_o much_o art_n these_o he_o will_v put_v into_o rich_a coat_n and_o have_v they_o in_o some_o great_a presence_n to_o exercise_v their_o skill_n which_o be_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o such_o as_o know_v they_o not_o what_o little_a sort_n of_o active_a nimble_a man_n the_o king_n have_v get_v and_o such_o as_o know_v they_o think_v it_o no_o less_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v train_v up_o to_o so_o manlike_o and_o handsome_a a_o deportment_n but_o a_o subtle_a fellow_n that_o be_v one_o admit_v to_o see_v they_o bring_v and_o throw_v among_o they_o a_o handful_n of_o nut_n which_o they_o no_o soon_o spy_v but_o they_o present_o leave_v off_o their_o dance_n fall_v a_o scramble_n tear_v one_o another_o rich_a coat_n and_o to_o the_o derision_n of_o the_o beholder_n who_o before_o admire_v they_o they_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_a ape_n these_o ensue_a notion_n which_o i_o have_v purposely_o take_v as_o a_o handful_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a sack_n to_o squander_v away_o among_o my_o acquaintance_n be_v such_o nut_n as_o will_v discover_v not_o a_o few_o who_o be_v man_n in_o appearance_n their_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v as_o wise_a and_o well_o affect_v as_o aesop_n cock_n that_o prefer_v a_o barley_n corn_n before_o a_o pearl_n or_o pliny_n moal_n that_o will_v dig_v under_o ground_n with_o great_a dexterity_n but_o be_v blind_a if_o bring_v into_o the_o sun_n or_o diaphontus_fw-la that_o refuse_v his_o mother_n blessing_n to_o hear_v a_o song_n or_o the_o israelite_n who_o prefer_v garlic_n and_o onion_n before_o quail_n and_o manna_n and_o so_o much_o for_o overplus_n to_o this_o division_n a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o all_o grief_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o choice_a author_n ancient_a and_o modern_a both_o holy_a and_o humane_a necessary_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o that_o any_o way_n suffer_v tribulation_n the_o four_o impression_n by_o r._n young_a florilegus_n imprimatur_fw-la thomas_n gataker_n chap._n 33._o use_v and_o application_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n use_v 1_o these_o latter_a reason_n be_v dispatch_v return_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o former_a for_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v leave_v they_o and_o be_v go_v quite_o out_o of_o sight_n though_o indeed_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o digression_n see_v the_o last_o of_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v that_o god_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o afflict_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o patience_n first_o if_o god_n send_v these_o affliction_n either_o for_o our_o instruction_n or_o reformation_n to_o scour_v away_o the_o rust_n of_o corruption_n or_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o sanctification_n either_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o patience_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o improvement_n of_o our_o zeal_n or_o to_o provoke_v our_o importunity_n or_o for_o the_o double_n of_o our_o obligation_n see_v true_a gold_n fly_v not_o the_o touchstone_n let_v we_o examine_v whether_o we_o have_v thus_o husband_v our_o affliction_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_a i_o know_v god_n fatherly_a chastisement_n for_o the_o time_n seem_v grievous_a to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o child_n yea_o at_o first_o they_o come_v upon_o we_o like_o samson_n lion_n look_v terrible_a in_o show_n as_o if_o they_o will_v devour_v we_o and_o as_o child_n be_v afraid_a of_o their_o friend_n when_o they_o see_v they_o mask_v so_o be_v we_o but_o tell_v i_o have_v not_o this_o roar_a lion_n prevail_v against_o thy_o best_a part_n have_v thou_o keep_v thy_o head_n whole_a i_o mean_v thy_o soul_n free_a for_o as_o fencer_n will_v seem_v to_o fetch_v a_o blow_n at_o the_o leg_n when_o they_o intend_v it_o at_o the_o head_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n though_o he_o strike_v at_o thy_o name_n his_o aim_n be_v to_o slay_v thy_o soul._n now_o instead_o of_o be_v overcome_v do_v thou_o overcome_v have_v this_o lion_n yield_v thou_o any_o honey_n of_o instruction_n or_o reformation_n have_v thy_o sin_n die_v with_o thy_o fame_n or_o with_o thy_o health_n or_o with_o thy_o peace_n or_o with_o thy_o outward_a estate_n do_v thou_o perceive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o come_v up_o and_o flourish_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o the_o spring_n of_o thy_o recovery_n by_o how_o much_o more_o hard_a and_o bitter_a thy_o winter_n of_o adversity_n have_v be_v then_o thou_o have_v approve_v thyself_o christ_n faithful_a soldier_n and_o a_o citizen_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o yea_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v of_o thou_o as_o saint_n paul_n of_o himself_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v thou_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8.39_o to_o find_v this_o honey_n in_o the_o lion_n more_o than_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o former_a fear_n and_o grief_n and_o in_o case_n any_o man_n by_o his_o humiliation_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v grow_v more_o faithful_a and_o conscionable_a there_o be_v honey_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n or_o be_v any_o man_n by_o his_o
we_o and_o this_o law_n be_v his_o that_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n that_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n that_o be_v our_o saviour_n even_o the_o head_n of_o our_o selus_fw-la jesus_n christ._n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o do_v but_o repent_v and_o god_n will_v pardon_v thou_o be_v thy_o sin_n never_o so_o many_o and_o innumerable_a for_o multitude_n never_o so_o heinous_a for_o quality_n and_o magnitude_n isa._n 55.7_o ezek._n 18._o &_o 33.17_o yea_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n be_v so_o remit_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n as_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n isa._n 44.22_o and_o what_o by_o corruption_n have_v be_v do_v by_o repentance_n be_v undo_v as_o the_o former_a example_n and_o many_o other_o witness_n come_v and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n isa._n 1.18_o yea_o white_a for_o the_o prophet_n david_n lay_v open_a his_o bloodguiltiness_n and_o his_o original_a impurity_n use_v these_o word_n purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n psal._n 51.7_o and_o in_o reason_n do_v he_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o penitent_a or_o who_o will_v not_o cast_v his_o burden_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v desire_v to_o give_v ease_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n ezek._n 18.32_o and_o 33.11_o section_n 5._o ojection_n yea_o but_o i_o can_v repent_v answer_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o competent_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o case_n in_o humane_a law_n there_o be_v a_o nullity_n hold_v of_o word_n and_o action_n extort_a and_o wring_v from_o man_n by_o fear_n because_o in_o such_o case_n a_o man_n be_v hold_v not_o to_o be_v a_o freeman_n nor_o to_o have_v power_n or_o command_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o himself_o a_o trouble_a soul_n be_v like_o trouble_a water_n we_o can_v discern_v nothing_o clear_o in_o it_o wherefore_o if_o thou_o can_v lay_v aside_o prejudice_n and_o tell_v i_o in_o cold_a blood_n how_o it_o fare_v with_o thou_o at_o other_o time_n though_o indeed_o thy_o word_n at_o present_a be_v enough_o to_o convince_v thou_o for_o first_o thou_o find_v sin_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o thou_o to_o bear_v which_o thou_o do_v not_o former_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v thy_o sin_n more_o and_o greaâ—er_v no_o but_o the_o contrary_a for_o though_o they_o appear_v more_o yet_o they_o be_v less_o for_o sin_n the_o more_o it_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v the_o more_o it_o be_v hate_v and_o thereupon_o be_v the_o less_o mote_n be_v in_o a_o room_n before_o the_o sun_n shine_v but_o they_o appear_v only_o then_o again_o second_o the_o very_a complaint_n of_o sin_n spring_v from_o a_o displeasure_n against_o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v something_o iâ—â—_n thee_o opposite_a to_o sin_n viz._n that_o thou_o be_v penitent_a in_o affection_n though_o not_o yet_o in_o action_n even_o as_o a_o child_n be_v rational_a in_o power_n though_o not_o in_o act_n yea_o more_o thou_o accuse_v and_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o by_o accuse_v our_o selus_fw-la we_o prevent_v satan_n by_o judge_v our_o selus_fw-la we_o prevent_v god_n neither_o be_v the_o centurion_n ever_o so_o worthy_a as_o when_o he_o think_v himself_o most_o unworthy_a for_o all_o our_o worthiness_n be_v in_o a_o capable_a misery_n nor_o do_v god_n ever_o think_v well_o of_o he_o that_o think_v so_o of_o himself_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v be_v not_o your_o fail_n your_o grief_n be_v they_o not_o beside_o your_o will_n be_v they_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o current_n of_o your_o desire_n and_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o your_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n do_v thou_o determine_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n yea_o do_v thou_o not_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n one_o aswell_o as_o another_o the_o first_o table_n aswell_o as_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o aswell_o as_o the_o first_o matt._n 5.19_o do_v thou_o not_o grieve_v â—or_a sin_n of_o all_o sort_n secret_a aswell_o as_o know_v original_a aswell_o as_o actual_a of_o omission_n aswell_o as_o commission_n lesser_a viz_o thought_n aswell_o as_o great_a yea_o aswell_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o cleau_v to_o thy_o best_a work_n as_o for_o the_o evil_a work_n rom._n 7.21_o and_o as_o hearty_o and_o unsaigned_o desire_v that_o thou_o may_v never_o commit_v it_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v never_o impute_v it_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o do_v thou_o not_o fear_v to_o displease_v he_o not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v just_a to_o punish_v as_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n sake_n and_o more_o fear_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o curse_n do_v thou_o not_o love_v rather_o to_o be_v than_o seem_v or_o be_v think_v good_a and_o seek_v more_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n than_o the_o show_n of_o it_o job_n 1.1_o if_o so_o well_o may_v satan_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v thou_o of_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n but_o christ_n thy_o judge_n never_o yea_o then_o notwithstanding_o your_o fail_n you_o may_v say_v with_o david_n i_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n psal._n 18.21.22.23_o for_o though_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o keep_v as_o the_o law_n require_v yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o keep_n as_o god_n in_o christ_n accept_v for_o suppose_v thy_o knowledge_n be_v still_o small_a thy_o faith_n weak_a thy_o charity_n cold_a thy_o heart_n dull_a and_o hard_a thy_o good_a work_n few_o and_o imperfect_a and_o all_o thy_o zealous_a resolution_n easy_o hinder_v and_o quite_o overthrow_v with_o every_o small_a temptation_n yet_o god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o work_n will_v accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o work_n and_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o we_o christ_n will_v supply_v with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o respect_v not_o what_o we_o can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o what_o we_o will_v do_v and_o that_o which_o we_o will_v perform_v and_o can_v he_o esteem_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v perform_v whereas_o take_v away_o the_o will_n and_o all_o act_n in_o god_n sight_n be_v equal_a as_o the_o wicked_a sin_n more_o than_o they_o sin_n in_o their_o desire_n so_o the_o righteous_a do_v more_o good_a than_o they_o do_v in_o their_o will_n to_o do_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o paratum_fw-la cor_fw-la though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perforatum_fw-la cor_fw-la a_o proffer_n of_o blood_n though_o no_o expense_n of_o blood_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v take_v for_o martyrdom_n as_o origen_n testify_v of_o one_o non_fw-la ille_fw-la martyrio_fw-la sed_fw-la martyrium_fw-la illi_fw-la defuit_fw-la i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a say_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n poor_a in_o thy_o condition_n rich_a in_o thy_o affection_n to_o goodness_n facultas_fw-la secundum_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la non_fw-la voluntas_fw-la secundum_fw-la facultatem_fw-la estimanda_fw-la est_fw-la god_n esteem_v our_o charitable_a beneficence_n not_o only_a secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la habemus_fw-la but_o secundùm_fw-la quod_fw-la tribuere_fw-la velimus_fw-la we_o be_v charge_v to_o forsake_v all_o house_n land_n friend_n liberty_n life_n for_o christ_n yet_o many_o die_n with_o house_n land_n and_o riches_n in_o their_o possession_n who_o christ_n receive_v and_o crown_n in_o heaven_n because_o they_o do_v part_n with_o all_o secundùm_fw-la animae_fw-la preparationem_fw-la what_o we_o will_v have_v do_v shall_v be_v reckon_v to_o we_o as_o do_v we_o do_v it_o quoad_fw-la conatum_fw-la though_o non_fw-la quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n god_n take_v a_o heart_n desirous_a to_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o a_o penitent_a and_o believe_a heart_n volens_fw-la &_o dolens_fw-la the_o vehement_a desire_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n or_o a_o sorrow_n because_o we_o can_v sorrow_n go_v for_o godly_a sorrow_n with_o god_n so_o that_o to_o sigh_v and_o grieve_v for_o what_o we_o can_v do_v be_v to_o come_v short_a and_o yet_o to_o do_v it_o too_o for_o god_n like_v the_o will_n so_o well_o that_o in_o his_o son_n what_o we_o will_v do_v be_v in_o acceptance_n do_v 2_o cor._n 8.12_o which_o textone_n bring_v in_o thus_o o_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n be_v this_o cordial_a verse_n to_o my_o afflict_a soul_n and_o well_o it_o may_v bifor_o if_o we_o hate_v our_o corruption_n and_o strive_v against_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v we_o it_o be_v not_o i_o say_v paul_n but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o rom._n 7.20_o
to_o paul_n act._n 9.15_o 16._o &_o 23._o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n word_n to_o his_o apostle_n ast._n 1.8_o yea_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n say_v father_n latimer_n be_v the_o great_a privilege_n that_o god_n give_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o story_n of_o job_n be_v a_o book-case_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o do_v not_o god_n by_o he_o as_o sometime_o a_o schoolmaster_n with_o his_o pupil_n who_o when_o he_o have_v polish_v and_o perfect_v a_o good_a scholar_n bring_v he_o forth_o provoke_v adversary_n to_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o hard_a question_n and_o take_v a_o pride_n to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o in_o the_o war_n to_o have_v the_o hottect_n and_o most_o dangerous_a service_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o general_n be_v account_v the_o great_a honour_n neither_o will_v he_o confer_v the_o same_o upon_o any_o but_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o valiant_a this_o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n like_a ahasuerus_n his_o sceptre_n be_v never_o stretch_v forth_o towards_o any_o of_o he_o but_o in_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n it_o be_v like_o the_o kiss_n which_o cyrus_n in_o xenophon_n give_v to_o chrysanthas_n which_o be_v account_v a_o great_a and_o more_o special_a savour_n than_o the_o cup_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o give_v to_o artabazus_n which_o be_v so_o let_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a imitate_v the_o muscovitish_a woman_n who_o will_v not_o think_v their_o husband_n love_v they_o unless_o they_o chastise_v they_o and_o the_o indian_n who_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v burn_v with_o they_o and_o the_o thracian_n who_o be_v proud_a to_o wear_v their_o scar_n moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o and_o the_o apostle_n esteem_v it_o a_o grace_n to_o be_v disgrace_v for_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o grumble_v or_o think_v much_o at_o it_o no_o in_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o straits_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o favour_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o once_o in_o adversity_n than_o six_o hundred_o time_n in_o prosperity_n as_o a_o grave_a divine_a well_o obseru_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o misery_n true_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o job_n when_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n fight_n against_o he_o and_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a stick_n so_o â—ast_v in_o he_o that_o the_o venom_n thereof_o have_v drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n job_n 6.2_o 3_o 4._o to_o think_v it_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o dignity_n but_o so_o it_o be_v be_v right_o consider_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o josephs_n brethren_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v rough_o unto_o they_o take_v they_o for_o spy_n accuse_v they_o of_o theft_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n gen._n 42.30_o and_o think_v it_o be_v all_o out_o of_o love_n much_o more_o hard_a for_o simeon_n to_o be_v cull_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o commit_v to_o ward_n while_o his_o brethren_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n vers._n 24._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o he_o love_v he_o best_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o favour_v least_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o as_o weak_a eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o light_n which_o shall_v comfort_v they_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a with_o god_n child_n than_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o astonish_v with_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o their_o confirmation_n even_o manoah_n conceiu_v death_n in_o that_o vision_n of_o god_n wherein_o alone_o his_o life_n and_o happiness_n do_v consist_v judg._n 13.22_o and_o the_o shepherd_n luk._n 2._o who_o be_v sore_o afraid_a when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o bring_v they_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n viz._n their_o saviour_n birth_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n vers._n 9.10_o but_o what_o have_v be_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n always_o to_o his_o child_n in_o such_o their_o ecstasy_n but_o he_o fear_v not_o gideon_n judg._n 6.23_o fear_v not_o joseph_n mat._n 1.20_o fear_v not_o zachary_n luk._n 1.12_o 13._o fear_v not_o abraham_n for_o i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15.1_o fear_v not_o paul_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o to_o do_v thou_o hurt_v etc._n etc._n acts._n 18.9_o 10._o the_o word_n be_v often_o repeat_v as_o pharaoh_n dream_n be_v double_v for_o the_o sureness_n yea_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v fearless_a in_o all_o our_o suffering_n so_o long_o as_o we_o suffer_v not_o as_o evil_a doer_n 1_o pet._n 4.15_o fear_v not_o as_o one_o well_o note_n be_v the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o annunciation_n of_o christ_n conception_n and_o the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o first_o annunciation_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o first_o annuuntiation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o almost_o the_o last_o word_n in_o his_o last_o exhortation_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n strengthen_v his_o follower_n and_o sweeten_v his_o cross_n by_o diverse_a forcible_a reason_n luke_n 21._o mark_n 13._o and_o the_o word_n of_o die_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v most_o emphatical_a most_o effectual_a nay_o more_o than_o all_o this_o if_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v look_v but_o joh._n 16.20_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o saviour_n assure_v thou_o by_o a_o double_a bond_n his_o word_n i_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o his_o oath_n i_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o though_o for_o the_o present_a you_o do_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o weep_v yet_o all_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 〈◊〉_d that_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v from_o you_o v_o 22._o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n innocency_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n felicity_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n misery_n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n read_v the_o three_o forego_v part_n viz._n the_o cause_n and_o cure_v of_o ignorance_n error_n etc._n etc._n the_o cure_n of_o misprision_n character_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o preach_v the_o last_o whereof_o sell_v only_o by_o james_n crump_n in_o little_a bartholomeâ—_n well-yard_n a_o twofold_a prayer_n for_o the_o morning_n and_o for_o the_o evening_n as_o also_o another_o to_o be_v say_v at_o any_o time_n jer._n 10.25_o pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n upon_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n psal._n 145.18_o rom._n 10.12_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o and_o rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n isa._n 65.24_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v jer._n 33.3_o call_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o show_v thou_o great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o 1_o joh._n 5.14_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o joh._n 16.23_o mat._n 21.22_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n believe_v he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o psal._n 55.17_o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v o_o most_o glorious_a lord_n god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o most_o merciful_a and_o love_a father_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n we_o desire_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n do_v proceed_v who_o know_v our_o necessity_n before_o we_o ask_v and_o our_o ignorance_n in_o ask_v it_o be_v true_a o_o lord_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v only_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o how_o we_o have_v heretofore_o abuse_v thy_o goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o we_o we_o may_v rather_o despair_v with_o judas_n and_o like_o adam_n run_v from_o thou_o then_o dare_v to_o approach_v thy_o glorious_a presence_n for_o we_o confess_v o_o lord_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o our_o own_o face_n that_o as_o we_o bring_v a_o world_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o and_o deserve_v to_o die_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v so_o ever_o since_o that_o thou_o have_v spare_v we_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n as_o
thou_o have_v add_v mercy_n to_o mercy_n for_o we_o have_v be_v no_o less_o rebellious_a unto_o thou_o than_o thou_o have_v be_v beneficial_a unto_o we_o we_o do_v daily_o and_o hourly_o break_v all_o thy_o commandment_n add_v unto_o that_o our_o original_a corruption_n which_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o actual_a transgression_n by_o sin_n of_o omission_n sin_n of_o commission_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n sin_n of_o knowledge_n sin_n against_o conscience_n yea_o sin_n of_o presumption_n and_o wilfulness_n and_o that_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n we_o have_v sin_v against_o thy_o law_n and_o against_o thy_o gospel_n against_o thy_o mercy_n and_o against_o thy_o judgement_n against_o the_o many_o warning_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o mean_n afford_v by_o thou_o to_o reclaim_v we_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n cotinual_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o infinite_a check_n and_o holy_a motion_n our_o ear_n have_v be_v always_o open_a to_o the_o tempter_n shut_v unto_o thou_o we_o have_v abuse_v our_o eye_n to_o wantonness_n our_o mouth_n to_o filthynesse_n and_o our_o foot_n have_v be_v swift_a to_o all_o evil_a slow_a to_o aught_o that_o be_v good_a and_o as_o we_o have_v commit_v one_o sin_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o so_o we_o have_v multiply_v and_o many_o time_n repeat_v they_o by_o fill_v often_o into_o the_o same_o wickedness_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v become_v for_o number_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n yet_o 〈…〉_z yet_o most_o most_o merciful_a father_n be_v that_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n himself_o for_o the_o ransom_n of_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v true_o repent_v and_o unfeigned_o believ_n in_o he_o who_o have_v for_o our_o sake_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n yea_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o thy_o elect._n and_o see_v thou_o have_v appoint_v prayer_n as_o one_o special_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o thy_o grace_n unto_o which_o thou_o have_v annex_v this_o comfortable_a promise_n that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o thy_o name_n thou_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o grant_v their_o request_n and_o since_o our_o redeemer_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v thou_o in_o his_o name_n thou_o will_v give_v it_o we_o we_o be_v embolden_v to_o sue_v unto_o thou_o our_o god_n for_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repent_v and_o believe_v wherefore_o for_o thy_o promise_n sake_n for_o thy_o son_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o great_a name_n sake_n we_o beseech_v thou_o send_v down_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o soul_n regenerate_v our_o heart_n change_n and_o purify_v our_o nature_n subdue_v our_o reason_n rectify_v our_o judgement_n strengthen_v our_o will_n renew_v our_o affection_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o our_o mad_a and_o stray_v fancy_n beat_v down_o in_o we_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n both_o to_o withstand_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o please_a in_o thy_o sight_n yea_o give_v we_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o such_o a_o dreadful_a awe_n of_o thy_o majesty_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v as_o well_o to_o commit_v small_a sin_n as_o great_a one_o consider_v that_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v mortal_a without_o our_o repentance_n &_o thy_o mercy_n as_o well_o fear_v to_o sinin_a secret_n as_o open_o since_o thereis_n nothing_o hide_v from_o thou_o as_o well_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o evil_a thought_n as_o evil_a deed_n consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a bind_v the_o heart_n no_o less_o than_o the_o hand_n as_o well_o abstain_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_v itself_o and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a unless_o we_o hate_v it_o also_o and_o do_v the_o contrary_a good_a and_o now_o o_o lord_n since_o thou_o have_v safe_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o day_n we_o beseech_v the_o to_o defend_v and_o dierct_v we_o in_o the_o same_o and_o as_o thou_o have_v blessed_v we_o in_o our_o lie_v down_o and_o in_o our_o rise_n up_o so_o protect_v &_o prosper_v we_o in_o our_o go_v forth_o &_o in_o our_o come_n home_o shield_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v continual_o labour_v our_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o no_o less_o arm_v we_o against_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o provocation_n and_o temptation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o lead_v our_o selus_fw-la nor_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n give_v we_o wisdom_n to_o beware_v of_o man_n even_o of_o associate_a ourselves_o with_o the_o vicious_a like_a joseph_n lest_o otherwise_o with_o david_n we_o be_v draw_v to_o dissemble_v or_o with_o peter_n to_o deny_v thou_o for_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o catch_a and_o infectious_a quality_n and_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n be_v like_o tinder_n which_o will_v kindle_v with_o the_o least_o spark_n especial_o o_o lord_n keep_v we_o from_o yield_v to_o their_o solicitation_n or_o follow_v their_o custom_n of_o drink_v swear_v slander_a and_o make_v the_o worst_a construction_n of_o thing_n of_o mock_v and_o scoff_v at_o religion_n or_o the_o religious_a let_v not_o custom_n and_o example_n any_o whit_n prevail_v with_o we_o without_o or_o against_o thy_o write_a word_n lest_o we_o miss_v of_o the_o narrow_a way_n which_o alone_o lead_v unto_o life_n only_o give_v we_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o look_v upon_o thy_o son_n whole_a life_n &_o see_v how_o he_o will_v speak_v and_o do_v before_o we_o speak_v or_o do_v anything_o &_o then_o have_v thy_o word_n for_o our_o warrant_n and_o thy_o glory_n for_o our_o aim_n let_v no_o censure_n nor_o flout_v of_o any_o discourage_v we_o final_o good_a father_n we_o beseech_v thou_o enable_v we_o so_o to_o walk_v in_o thy_o fear_n that_o in_o mirth_n we_o be_v not_o vain_a in_o knowledge_n we_o be_v not_o proud_a in_o zeal_n we_o be_v not_o bitter_a instruct_v we_o by_o thy_o word_n direct_v we_o by_o thy_o spirit_n mollify_v we_o by_o thy_o grace_n humble_v we_o by_o thy_o correction_n win_v we_o by_o thy_o benefit_n reconcile_v our_o nature_n to_o thy_o will_n &_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o make_v profit_n of_o everything_o that_o we_o may_v see_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o all_o thing_n in_o thou_o and_o in_o these_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o ourselves_o alone_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o bless_v thy_o whole_a church_n universal_a wheresoever_o disperse_v and_o howsoever_o distress_v or_o despise_v far_o and_o wide_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o vouchsafe_v unto_o thy_o gospel_n such_o a_o free_a and_o effectual_a passage_n that_o it_o may_v sound_v throughout_o all_o nation_n yea_o we_o humble_o pray_v thou_o let_v it_o convert_v and_o reclaim_v the_o turk_n jew_n infidel_n indian_n atheist_n epicure_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n prevent_v all_o plot_n and_o project_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o christ_n let_v thy_o word_n and_o spirit_n alone_o bear_v rule_n in_o all_o place_n extend_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n o_o lord_n to_o all_o protestant_n beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o all_o christian_n under_o the_o turk_n or_o other_o infidel_n strengthen_v all_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o thy_o cause_n and_o let_v thy_o presence_n with_o they_o counterpoise_v whatsoever_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o continue_v constant_a in_o thy_o faith_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n more_o particular_o be_v good_a unto_o that_o part_n of_o thy_o church_n plant_v here_o among_o we_o in_o this_o sinful_a land_n and_o endue_v we_o with_o thy_o grace_n as_o thou_o have_v already_o with_o other_o blessing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o rise_v up_o hereafter_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o be_v propitious_a to_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o communality_n bless_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n all_o minister_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o sacrament_n let_v their_o lip_n o_o god_n preserve_v knolewdg_n and_o their_o life_n righteousness_n and_o for_o ever_o bless_v thou_o their_o labour_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o painful_a and_o reform_v or_o remove_v such_o as_o be_v either_o scandalous_a or_o idle_a and_o for_o a_o constant_a and_o continual_a supply_n of_o their_o mortality_n bless_v all_o
may_v work_v in_o we_o some_o flash_n of_o desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o better_a obedience_n but_o we_o be_v constant_a in_o nothing_o but_o in_o perpetual_a offend_n only_o therein_o we_o cease_v not_o for_o when_o we_o be_v wake_v our_o flesh_n tempt_v we_o to_o wickedness_n if_o we_o be_v sleep_v it_o solicit_v we_o to_o filthiness_n or_o perhaps_o when_o we_o have_v offend_v thou_o all_o the_o day_n at_o night_n we_o pray_v unto_o thou_o but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o our_o pray_n first_o we_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o pray_v thou_o to_o forgive_v it_o and_o then_o return_v to_o our_o sin_n again_o as_o if_o we_o come_v to_o thou_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o crave_v leave_n to_o offend_v thou_o or_o of_o thy_o grant_v our_o request_n we_o even_o dishonour_v thou_o and_o blaspheme_v thy_o name_n while_o thou_o do_v support_v and_o relieve_v we_o run_v from_o thou_o while_o thou_o do_v call_v we_o and_o forget_v thou_o while_o thou_o be_v feed_v we_o so_o thou_o spare_v we_o we_o sleep_v and_o to_o morrow_n we_o sin_v again_o o_o how_o just_o may_v thou_o forsake_v we_o as_o we_o forsake_v thou_o and_o condemn_v uâ—_n who_o conscience_n can_v but_o condemn_v our_o selus_fw-la but_o who_o can_v measure_v thy_o goodness_n who_o give_v all_o and_o forgive_v all_o though_o we_o be_v sinful_a yet_o thou_o love_v we_o though_o we_o be_v miserable_o ingrateful_a yet_o thou_o most_o plentiful_o bless_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o do_v serve_v thou_o who_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o thy_o enemy_n o_o that_o thou_o who_o have_v so_o endear_v we_o to_o serve_v thou_o will_v also_o give_v we_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o serve_v thou_o with_o thy_o own_o gift_n wherefore_o of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o for_o thy_o great_a name_n sake_n we_o beseech_v thou_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n enable_v we_o to_o repent_v what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o never_o more_o to_o do_v what_o we_o have_v once_o repent_v not_o foster_a any_o one_o sin_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o because_o infidelity_n be_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o true_a mother_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n nor_o be_v we_o christian_n indeed_o except_o we_o imitate_v christ_n and_o square_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v we_o that_o faith_n which_o manifest_v itself_o by_o a_o godly_a life_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n work_v by_o love_n and_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n throughout_o yea_o since_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o saâ—ing_a it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v sever_v from_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o sanctification_n than_o life_n can_v be_v without_o motion_n or_o the_o sun_n without_o light_n give_v we_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o selus_fw-la whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v delude_v with_o opinion_n only_o as_o thousand_o be_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o emptiness_n vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o do_v our_o poor_a soul_n the_o least_o good_a that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n consider_v that_o if_o we_o have_v he_o we_o want_v nothing_o if_o we_o want_v he_o we_o have_v nothing_o final_o o_o lord_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o increase_v in_o we_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o truth_n and_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a that_o we_o may_v esteem_v it_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v thy_o blessed_a will_n give_v we_o religious_a thought_n godly_a desire_n zealous_a affection_n holy_a endeavour_n assure_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n steadfast_a wait_a through_o hope_n constancy_n in_o suffer_v through_o patience_n and_o hearty_a rejoice_n from_o love_n regenerate_v our_o mind_n purify_v our_o nature_n turn_v all_o our_o joy_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o our_o peace_n into_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o all_o our_o fear_n into_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v love_v righteousness_n with_o as_o great_a good_a will_n as_o ever_o we_o love_v wickedness_n and_o go_v before_o other_o in_o thankfulness_n towards_o thou_o as_o far_o as_o thou_o go_v in_o mercy_n towards_o we_o before_o they_o give_v we_o victory_n in_o temptation_n patience_n in_o sickness_n contentment_n in_o poverty_n joy_n in_o distress_n hope_v in_o trouble_n confidence_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n give_v we_o always_o to_o think_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n together_o with_o the_o ransom_n which_o thy_o son_n pay_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o one_o and_o to_o purchase_v for_o we_o the_o other_o so_o shall_v neither_o thy_o benefit_n nor_o thy_o chastisement_n nor_o thy_o word_n return_v ineffectual_a but_o accomplish_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v send_v until_o we_o be_v whole_o renew_v to_o the_o image_n of_o thy_o son_n these_o thing_n we_o humble_o beg_v at_o thy_o fatherly_a hand_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o thou_o know_v in_o thy_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o estate_n or_o name_n or_o friend_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n better_a than_o we_o our_o selus_fw-la can_v either_o ask_v or_o think_v and_o that_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o thy_o promise_n sake_n for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n for_o thy_o son_n sake_n who_o suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o sin_v not_o and_o who_o righteousness_n plead_v for_o our_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o he_o we_o call_v upon_o thou_o who_o be_v our_o redeemer_n our_o preserver_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o and_o thy_o bless_a spirit_n be_v ascribe_v as_o be_v most_o due_a all_o honour_n glory_n praise_n power_n might_n majesty_n dominion_n and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o night_n follow_v and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n a_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v at_o any_o time_n o_o almighty_a eternal_a most_o glorious_a and_o only_o wise_a god_n giver_n to_o they_o which_o want_n comforter_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v and_o forgiver_n of_o they_o that_o repent_v who_o true_o to_o know_v be_v everlasting_a life_n we_o they_o poor_a creature_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v unto_o thou_o who_o know_v the_o secret_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o heart_n that_o of_o our_o selus_fw-la we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o listen_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n much_o less_o to_o present_v ourselves_o before_o thy_o majesty_n with_o the_o least_o confidence_n that_o thou_o shall_v hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o accept_v of_o our_o service_n but_o rather_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v these_o our_o confession_n and_o according_o condemn_v we_o to_o the_o low_a place_n in_o hell_n for_o our_o continual_o abuse_v thy_o mercy_n and_o those_o many_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o thy_o long_a suffering_n thou_o have_v afford_v for_o our_o reclaim_n we_o be_v the_o curse_a seed_n of_o rebellious_a parent_n we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o whereas_o thou_o may_v have_v execute_v thy_o fierce_a displeasure_n upon_o we_o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o give_v we_o be_v and_o so_o prevent_v our_o further_a dishonour_v thou_o we_o have_v instead_o of_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o thou_o our_o god_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o thy_o majesty_n do_v nothing_o from_o our_o infancy_n but_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n in_o break_v every_o one_o of_o thy_o holy_a law_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o rule_n and_o direction_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_v yea_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o thy_o righteous_a precept_n which_o we_o have_v not_o break_v more_o time_n and_o way_n than_o we_o can_v express_v so_o far_o have_v we_o be_v from_o a_o privative_a holiness_n in_o reform_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o positive_a holiness_n in_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o thou_o may_v just_o require_v of_o we_o be_v we_o have_v once_o ability_n so_o to_o do_v if_o we_o have_v not_o wilful_o lose_v it_o for_o thou_o do_v form_v we_o righteous_a and_o holy_a have_v not_o we_o deform_v ourselves_o whereas_o now_o like_o satan_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n and_o make_v other_o sin_n too_o who_o will_v not_o so_o sin_n but_o for_o we_o for_o we_o have_v a_o army_n of_o unclean_a desire_n that_o perpetual_o sight_n against_o our_o soul_n
think_v themselves_o so_o but_o weary_a and_o heavy-laden_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 10.6_o &_o 15.24_o &_o 18.11_o 9.12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 1â—_n luke_n 1.53_o sect._n iii_o again_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o without_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o be_v save_v and_o what_o hope_v of_o their_o serious_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o sin_n must_v be_v see_v before_o it_o can_v be_v sorrow_v for_o a_o man_n must_v know_v himself_o sick_a before_o he_o will_v seek_v to_o the_o physician_n yea_o where_o be_v no_o discovery_n of_o the_o disease_n the_o recovery_n of_o the_o health_n be_v in_o vain_a hope_v for_o which_o make_v cyprian_n say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o mere_a lose_a labour_n to_o preach_v unto_o a_o man_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v humble_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o want_n as_o to_o offer_v light_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o speak_v to_o a_o deaf_a man_n or_o to_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o brute_n beast_n wise_a beside_o if_o we_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v christ_n can_v profit_v we_o nothing_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v â—o_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v only_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 18.11_o luke_n 19.10_o 1_o tim._n 115._o even_o such_o as_o utter_o despair_v in_o regard_n of_o all_o other_o help_v nor_o be_v he_o any_o way_n fit_a for_o absolution_n who_o find_v not_o himself_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o sweetness_n in_o christ_n blood_n till_o we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n yea_o no_o man_n under_o heaven_n be_v in_o so_o hopeless_a a_o condition_n as_o they_o who_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o performance_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v with_o unskilful_a swimmer_n who_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o sink_v if_o they_o catch_v hold_v of_o weed_n in_o the_o bottom_n the_o fast_o they_o hold_v the_o sure_a they_o be_v to_o be_v drown_v sect._n iu._n four_o and_o last_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o condemn_v these_o man_n than_o their_o ignorance_n of_o such_o save_a truth_n especial_o in_o such_o glorious_a time_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n as_o these_o be_v wherein_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n if_o they_o do_v not_o slâ—ght_v and_o disregard_n it_o which_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n exceed_o for_o though_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n have_v set_v down_o his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n most_o plain_o and_o we_o may_v read_v or_o hear_v it_o read_v be_v it_o at_o any_o rate_n and_o that_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v write_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o matth._n 7.12_o as_o it_o serve_v not_o a_o malefactor_n turn_n to_o plead_v ignorantiam_fw-la juris_fw-la he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o his_o prinâ—â—_n which_o he_o have_v break_v for_o if_o the_o king_n have_v once_o proclaim_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o subject_n after_o sufficient_a time_n of_o notify_v his_o will_n be_v ignorant_a of_o 〈◊〉_d at_o his_o own_o peril_n be_v it_o yet_o to_o be_v affect_o ignorant_a and_o to_o shut_v 〈◊〉_d eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o far_o more_o damnable_a this_o be_v a_o sin_n with_o a_o witness_n as_o what_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17.3_o beside_o without_o knowledge_n the_o mind_n can_v be_v good_a as_o wise_a solomon_n affirm_v prov._n 19_o 2_o a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o do_v it_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o except_o he_o know_v it_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o know_v he_o not_o 1_o joh._n 4.7_o not_o â—an_v he_o love_v god_n 〈…〉_z out_o thy_o fury_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o psal._n 79.6_o and_o that_o other_o more_o terrible_a 2_o thes._n 1.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n whence_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v peremptory_a it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n isa._n 27.11_o observe_v these_o scripture_n you_o ignorant_a soul_n that_o think_v your_o ignorance_n will_v excuse_v you_o and_o let_v not_o satan_n nor_o your_o deceitful_a heart_n so_o delude_v you_o as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v in_o jest_n where_o he_o say_v my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n and_o because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o reject_v thou_o hosea_n 4.6_o or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v he_o in_o earnest_n for_o as_o you_o know_v not_o christ_n here_o so_o when_o you_o shall_v look_v for_o entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n hereafter_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o matth._n 25.12_o 41._o which_o will_v be_v but_o a_o sad_a say_n and_o far_o better_a be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o make_v st_n paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a 1_o cor._n 2.2_o sect._n v._n now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o million_o in_o this_o city_n and_o so_o all_o the_o land_n over_o what_o can_v we_o other_o then_o conclude_v that_o few_o even_o among_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v matth_n 7.13_o 14._o &_o 20.16_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n as_o st_n john_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 5.19_o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o satan_n shall_v deceive_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n rev._n 20.8_o &_o 13.15_o 16_o 17._o isa._n 10.22_o rom._n 9.27_o which_o be_v so_o i_o hold_v myself_o bind_v to_o acquaint_v they_o what_o every_o one_o must_v of_o neccessity_n know_v or_o they_o can_v be_v save_v the_o which_o i_o will_v do_v in_o a_o few_o line_n that_o all_o who_o will_n may_v have_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o wherefore_o let_v all_o such_o if_o they_o have_v ear_n hear_v what_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o god_n word_n in_o lay_v open_a those_o three_o fundamental_a principle_n before_o mention_v sect._n vi._n touch_v the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o man_n creation_n these_o thing_n will_v be_v know_v 1._o that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v man_n in_o paradise_n after_o all_o his_o other_o work_n that_o he_o may_v come_v as_o to_o a_o sumptuous_a palace_n ready_o furnish_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o compendium_n and_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n as_o be_v a_o little_a world_n of_o himself_o for_o whereas_o planet_n have_v be_v not_o life_n plant_n have_v life_n not_o sense_n beast_n have_v sense_n not_o reason_n angel_n have_v be_v life_n reason_n not_o sense_n man_n have_v all_o and_o contain_v in_o he_o more_o generality_n than_o the_o angel_n viz._n be_v life_n sense_n reason_n 3._o that_o as_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o so_o he_o do_v excel_v all_o other_o visible_a creature_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o speak_a tongue_n 3._o in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v upright_o with_o his_o face_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven-ward_n 4._o in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o 〈…〉_z more_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n else_o for_o man_n use_n and_o service_n so_o he_o create_v man_n male_a and_o female_a more_o immediate_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o service_n and_o do_v according_o adorn_v he_o with_o gift_n and_o ability_n above_o all_o other_o visible_a creature_n for_o god_n make_v we_o have_v not_o we_o unmake_v ourselves_o after_o his_o own_o image_n endow_v we_o as_o with_o reasonable_a and_o immortal_a soul_n so_o with_o perfection_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o ability_n to_o obey_v and_o fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o every_o point_n
we_o shall_v not_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o sect._n xii_o and_o as_o the_o healthy_a body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o mortal_a disease_n so_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o odious_a unto_o which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o inclinable_a for_o original_a sin_n in_o which_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v and_o breed_v contain_v in_o itself_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o fearful_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o not_o except_v such_o venomous_a nature_n we_o have_v that_o never_o be_v there_o any_o villainy_n commit_v by_o any_o forlorn_a miscreant_n whereunto_o we_o have_v not_o a_o disposition_n in_o ourselves_o insomuch_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v even_o for_o those_o very_a sin_n from_o which_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n exempt_a â—_o for_o that_o cain_n 〈…〉_z blasphemy_n doeg_v murder_n pharaoh_n cruelty_n sodom_n lust_n judas_n his_o treason_n julian_n apostasy_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o much_o predominant_a in_o we_o as_o they_o be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v only_a god_n free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n for_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v thou_o and_o my_o sin_n if_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o lord_n say_v st_n austin_n thou_o have_v forgive_v i_o those_o sin_n which_o i_o have_v do_v and_o those_o sin_n which_o only_o by_o thy_o grace_n i_o have_v not_o do_v they_o be_v do_v in_o our_o inclination_n to_o they_o and_o even_o that_o inclination_n need_v god_n mercy_n if_o we_o escape_v temptation_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n if_o we_o stand_v in_o temptation_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n if_o our_o will_n consent_v not_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n if_o we_o consent_v and_o the_o act_n be_v hinder_v it_o be_v his_o mercy_n if_o we_o fall_v and_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n all_o be_v his_o mercy_n we_o cry_v out_o of_o cain_n judas_n julian_n the_o sodomite_n alas_o they_o be_v but_o glass_n to_o see_v our_o own_o face_n in_o for_o as_o in_o water_n face_n answer_v to_o face_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o man_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 27.19_o even_o hate_v of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n charge_v upon_o all_o man_n rom._n 1.30_o john_n 15.23_o 24_o 25._o we_o be_v all_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o same_o piece_n and_o as_o there_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n of_o all_o lion_n so_o of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o part_n power_n function_n or_o faculty_n either_o of_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n which_o be_v not_o become_v a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o dishonour_n god_n our_o heart_n be_v a_o root_n of_o all_o corruption_n a_o seed_n plot_n of_o all_o sin_n our_o eye_n be_v eye_n of_o vanity_n our_o ear_n be_v ear_n of_o folly_n our_o mouth_n mouth_n of_o deceit_n our_o hand_n hand_n of_o iniquity_n and_o every_o part_n do_v dishonour_n god_n which_o yet_o will_v be_v glorify_v of_o he_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o learn_v virtue_n be_v apt_a now_o to_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o sin_n the_o will_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o affect_v righteousness_n be_v apt_a now_o to_o love_v nothing_o but_o wickedness_n the_o memory_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o remember_v good_a thing_n be_v apt_a now_o to_o keep_v nothing_o but_o evil_a thing_n etc._n etc._n for_o sin_n like_o a_o spread_a leprosy_n be_v so_o grow_v over_o we_o that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o out_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o our_o foot_n there_o be_v nothing_o whole_a therein_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_n and_o sore_n full_a of_o corruption_n to_o be_v short_a we_o be_v as_o traitor_n condemn_v to_o suffer_v eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n fire_n be_v only_o reprieve_v for_o a_o time_n sect._n xiii_o and_o so_o much_o of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o pravity_n naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n psal._n 51.5_o now_o of_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o when_o evil_a thought_n be_v consent_v unto_o and_o perform_v in_o outward_a deed_n james_n 1.15_o touch_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o require_v not_o only_o outward_a obedience_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n but_o also_o inward_a in_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o that_o chief_o neither_o do_v it_o forbid_v only_o the_o commit_n of_o outward_a sin_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n but_o also_o all_o the_o secret_a corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n rom._n 7.13_o 14_o 15._o mat._n 5.21_o 22_o 27_o 28._o 1_o john_n 3.15_o again_o where_o any_o duty_n be_v command_v there_o the_o mean_n which_o tend_v thereto_o be_v enjoin_v and_o where_o any_o vice_n be_v forbid_v there_o the_o occasion_n provocation_n and_o allurement_n tend_v thereto_o be_v also_o forbid_v again_o 〈…〉_z it_o well_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o circumstance_n as_o namely_o that_o it_o flow_v from_o a_o pious_a and_o good_a heart_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n obedience_n to_o the_o word_n humility_n save_v knowledge_n and_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o edify_v and_o win_v other_o of_o which_o i_o may_v give_v you_o many_o example_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n fast_v isa._n 58_o 3_o to_o 8._o of_o those_o reprobate_n preach_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 7.21_o 22_o 23._o of_o cain_n sacrifice_v 1_o john_n 3_o 12._o he_o offer_v and_o god_n abhor_v because_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o manner_n to_o do_v it_o well_o god_n care_v not_o for_o his_o offering_n though_o the_o act_n be_v good_a simon_n magus_n believe_v herod_n listen_v felix_n fear_v saul_n obey_v jezabel_n fast_v the_o pharisee_n pray_v but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o hear_v so_o fear_v so_o obey_v so_o fast_o so_o and_o pray_v so_o as_o god_n require_v and_o as_o be_v before_o relate_v they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o regard_v for_o what_o they_o do_v for_o love_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o obedience_n and_o all_o external_a obedience_n to_o god_n without_o inward_a love_n be_v hypocrisy_n whereas_o christ_n commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o care_n of_o keep_v his_o commandment_n aright_o as_o the_o utmost_a testimony_n of_o their_o love_n unto_o he_o joh._n 15.10_o sect._n fourteen_o which_o be_v so_o how_o oft_o and_o how_o many_o way_n do_v we_o all_o offend_v for_o if_o we_o but_o narrow_o look_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o righteous_a precept_n set_v down_o exod._n 20._o which_o we_o have_v not_o break_v ten_o thousand_o time_n and_o ten_o thousand_o way_n yea_o o_o god_n may_n the_o best_a of_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o vein_n in_o i_o that_o be_v not_o full_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n who_o i_o have_v crucify_v and_o crucify_v again_o by_o multiply_v many_o and_o often_o repeat_v the_o same_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o artery_n in_o i_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n of_o passion_n of_o lust_n the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n in_o it_o no_o bone_n in_o i_o that_o be_v not_o harden_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n nourish_v and_o supple_v with_o the_o marrow_n of_o sin_n no_o sinew_n no_o ligament_n which_o do_v not_o tie_v and_o chain_n sin_n and_o sin_n together_o yea_o if_o we_o but_o watch_v over_o our_o own_o heart_n narrow_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o army_n of_o unclean_a thought_n and_o desire_n there_o perpetual_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v continual_o tempt_v draw_v away_o and_o entice_v through_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n as_o how_o many_o temptation_n come_v in_o by_o those_o cinque_fw-fr port_n the_o sense_n how_o many_o more_o by_o satan_n injection_n present_v to_o the_o affection_n thing_n absent_a from_o the_o sense_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o lust_n itself_o a_o thing_n not_o create_v yet_o as_o quick_a as_o think_v tumble_v over_o a_o thousand_o desire_n in_o one_o hour_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o flesh_n meet_v together_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n to_o engender_v new_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n our_o sin_n be_v count_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v infinite_a as_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v swift_a to_o all_o evil_a but_o to_o all_o good_a immovable_a when_o we_o do_v evil_a we_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o quick_o and_o easy_o but_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a we_o do_v it_o faint_o and_o raw_o and_o slack_o we_o have_v use_v all_o our_o wisdom_n to_o commit_v the_o foolishness_n of_o sin_n our_o whole_a conversation_n
bloody_a to_o he_o to_z his_o and_o thy_o own_o soul_n none_o that_o have_v eye_n in_o their_o head_n and_o open_a can_v be_v so_o sottish_a but_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o juice_n of_o poppy_n call_v opium_n which_o if_o the_o quantity_n exceed_v bring_v the_o patient_a into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n that_o he_o never_o awake_v sinner_n dream_v they_o be_v awake_a but_o indeed_o they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a yea_o with_o sardis_n they_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v alive_a and_o indeed_o this_o misprision_n or_o mistake_n this_o very_a opinion_n of_o be_v in_o ease_n good_a enough_o keep_v a_o man_n out_o of_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v better_v for_o what_o we_o presume_v to_o have_v attain_v we_o seek_v not_o after_o yea_o this_o conceit_a righteousness_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o many_o a_o man_n have_v be_v good_a if_o he_o have_v not_o at_o present_a so_o think_v himself_o until_o paul_n be_v humble_v to_o the_o very_a ground_n tremble_v and_o astonish_v he_o never_o ask_v jesus_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o like_a of_o those_o convert_v that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n at_o peter_n search_a sermon_n upon_o their_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n act_v 2.36.37_o 38._o sect._n xxvi_o in_o the_o last_o place_n touch_v their_o election_n this_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n whosoever_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o salvation_n to_o they_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n also_o which_o be_v holiness_n indeed_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o bold_a of_o his_o predestination_n as_o to_o forget_v his_o conversation_n so_o he_o may_v dream_v himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o waken_v from_o that_o dream_n in_o hell_n god_n purpose_n touch_v the_o end_n include_v the_o mean_n though_o god_n have_v promise_v paul_n that_o his_o company_n shall_v not_o be_v drown_v yet_o he_o tell_v the_o mariner_n that_o unless_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o ship_n they_o shall_v be_v drown_v act_v 27.22_o 23_o 31._o as_o if_o their_o safety_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o mean_n rebekah_n have_v god_n oracle_n for_o jacob_n life_n yet_o she_o send_v he_o away_o out_o of_o esau_n reach_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o herod_n to_o hurt_v the_o child_n jesus_n yet_o he_o must_v fly_v into_o egypt_n and_o so_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o undertake_v now_o if_o man_n will_v yet_o go_v on_o and_o perish_v in_o their_o impenitency_n their_o blood_n be_v on_o their_o own_o head_n and_o not_o on_o i_o i_o have_v discharge_v my_o duty_n nevertheless_o lest_o the_o single_a evidence_n that_o i_o bring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n shall_v not_o prove_v sufficient_a to_o gain_v your_o credence_n to_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o because_o example_n give_v a_o quick_a impression_n than_o argument_n i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o crave_v of_o thou_o which_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v also_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o two_o party_n in_o the_o ensue_a or_o second_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o be_v late_o in_o thy_o very_a condition_n though_o now_o by_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n they_o have_v their_o eye_n open_v and_o their_o heart_n change_v to_o see_v and_o know_v both_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o what_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o so_o by_o a_o three_o fold_v cord_n you_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o accept_v of_o salvation_n upon_o god_n own_o term_n whereas_o otherwise_o you_o can_v no_o way_n escape_v his_o eternal_a wrath_n the_o ensue_a or_o second_o part_n which_o i_o will_v request_v you_o to_o read_v and_o mind_n be_v a_o happy_a conference_n between_o a_o formalist_n convert_v and_o a_o loose_a libertine_n entitle_v a_o experimental_a index_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o second_o follow_v finis_fw-la sell_v only_o by_o james_n crump_n in_o little_a bartholomew_n well-yard_n and_o by_o henry_n cripps_n in_o popes-head-alley_n at_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v sell_v five_o and_o thirty_o other_o piece_n of_o practical_a divinity_n compose_v by_o the_o same_o author_n 1660._o this_o sheet_n and_o half_a with_o â—ower_n other_o sheet_n of_o as_o considerable_a matter_n be_v all_o to_o be_v have_v for_o a_o penny_n at_o the_o black_a swan_n by_o moorâ—_n gaâ—e_n a_o experimental_a index_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o self-knowledge_n in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n the_o civil_a of_o man_n may_v see_v what_o need_n they_o have_v of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o that_o it_o most_o deep_o concern_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o rely_v whole_o and_o only_o upon_o freegrace_n for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n except_o they_o prefer_v a_o everlasting_a furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o hell_n before_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o superabundant_a glory_n in_o heaven_n as_o all_o most_o sottish_o do_v that_o by_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v bewitch_v draw_v up_o and_o publish_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o by_o r._n young_a of_o roxwell_n in_o essex_n florilegus_n add_v this_o as_o a_o three_o part_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o those_o three_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n entitle_v a_o short_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n sect._n xxvii_o a_o loose_a libertine_n meet_v with_o his_o friend_n that_o have_v late_o be_v a_o formal_n christian_n he_o greet_v he_o as_o follow_v sir_n methinks_v i_o have_v observe_v in_o you_o a_o strange_a alteration_n since_o our_o last_o meeting_n at_o middleburrough_n not_o only_o in_o your_o behaviour_n company_n and_o converse_v but_o even_o in_o your_o countenance_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a convert_n true_o sir_n you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mistake_v nor_o be_o i_o unwilling_a to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o cause_n if_o you_o can_v afford_v to_o hear_v it_o soon_o after_o my_o return_n into_o england_n i_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o friend_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n where_o the_o minister_n so_o represent_v the_o very_a thought_n secret_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o my_o heart_n unto_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o say_v of_o he_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n once_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n he_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v which_o make_v i_o conclude_v with_o that_o vnbeliever_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 24_o 25._o that_o god_n be_v in_o he_o of_o a_o truth_n nor_o can_v he_o ever_o have_v so_o do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n reason_v with_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v jesus_n when_o he_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n that_o have_v be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n joh._n 9.32_o 33._o whereupon_o i_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n nor_o râ—st_n until_o i_o have_v further_o commune_v with_o he_o about_o my_o estate_n for_o i_o find_v myself_o in_o a_o lose_a condition_n touch_v eternity_n it_o fare_v with_o i_o as_o it_o do_v wiâ—h_v those_o jew_n act._n 2._o when_o peter_n by_o his_o search_a sermon_n have_v convince_v they_o that_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v by_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v and_o slay_v be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n ver_fw-la 36_o 37._o and_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o sage_a advice_n as_o i_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o administer_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weary_a isa_n 50.4_o i_o bless_v god_n his_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o i_o such_o a_o change_n and_o strange_a alteration_n that_o it_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n that_o be_v blind_a before_o incline_v my_o will_n to_o obedience_n which_o before_o be_v rebellious_a soften_v my_o heart_n sanctify_a and_o quite_o change_v my_o affection_n so_o that_o i_o now_o love_v that_o good_a which_o before_o i_o hate_v and_o hate_v that_o evil_n which_o before_o i_o love_v and_o be_o delight_v with_o those_o holy_a exercise_n which_o heretofore_o do_v most_o displease_v i_o and_o be_o displease_v with_o those_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o filthy_a sin_n which_o in_o time_n past_a do_v most_o delight_v i_o which_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n that_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v for_o till_o that_o hour_n i_o go_v on_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o world_n road_n to_o destruction_n without_o any_o mistrust_n whereas_o now_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o
my_o own_o holiness_n and_o think_v my_o moral_a honesty_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v i_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v wherein_o i_o have_v offend_v and_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o bind_v the_o heart_n from_o affect_v no_o less_o than_o the_o hand_n from_o act_v i_o be_v so_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a that_o i_o think_v the_o commandment_n be_v not_o break_v if_o the_o outward_a gross_a sin_n be_v â—orborn_v whence_o these_o be_v my_o thought_n i_o never_o break_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o have_v many_o god_n for_o i_o be_v no_o papist_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o the_o second_o for_o i_o worship_v god_n aright_o nor_o the_o three_o for_o i_o have_v be_v no_o common_a swearer_n only_o a_o few_o petty_a oath_n nor_o the_o four_o for_o i_o have_v every_o sabbath_n go_v due_o to_o church_n not_o the_o five_o for_o i_o ever_o honour_v my_o parents_n and_o have_v be_v a_o loyal_a subject_n not_o the_o six_o seven_o eight_o nine_o or_o ten_o for_o i_o never_o commit_v murder_n or_o adultery_n never_o steal_v aught_o never_o bear_v false_a witness_n nor_o can_v i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v at_o any_o time_n covet_v my_o neighbour_n wife_n servant_n estate_n etc._n etc._n and_o nothing_o more_o common_a with_o i_o than_o to_o brag_v of_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o my_o just_a and_o upright_o deal_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o i_o abstain_v from_o notorious_a sin_n i_o think_v myself_o a_o excellent_a christian_a if_o god_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o i_o for_o not_o wound_v his_o name_n with_o oath_n for_o not_o drink_v and_o play_v out_o his_o sabbath_n for_o not_o rail_v on_o his_o minister_n for_o not_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v his_o poor_a member_n etc._n etc._n sect._n xxx_o and_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v so_o as_o i_o imagine_v admit_v i_o have_v never_o offend_v in_o the_o least_o all_o my_o life_n either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o one-half_n of_o what_o i_o owe_v to_o god_n this_o be_v but_o to_o observe_v the_o negative_a part_n of_o his_o law_n still_o the_o affirmative_a part_n thereof_o i_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o perform_v that_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o gracious_o accept_v of_o he_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o satisfactory_a part_n to_o escape_v hell_n and_o the_o meritorious_a part_n to_o get_v heaven_n and_o the_o true_a method_n of_o grace_n be_v cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o isa._n 1.16_o 17._o the_o figtree_n be_v curse_v not_o for_o bear_v evil_a fruit_n but_o because_o it_o bear_v no_o good_a the_o evil_a servant_n be_v not_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n for_o waste_v his_o master_n good_n but_o for_o not_o gain_v with_o they_o and_o those_o reprobate_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v bid_v depart_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n not_o for_o wrong_v or_o rob_v of_o any_o but_o for_o not_o give_v for_o not_o comfort_v christ_n poor_a member_n mat._n 25._o so_o that_o my_o case_n be_v most_o desperate_a for_o though_o with_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.11_o i_o be_v apt_a to_o thank_v god_n and_o brag_v that_o i_o be_v just_a and_o pay_v every_o man_n his_o due_n yet_o i_o never_o think_v of_o be_v holy_a and_o of_o pay_v god_n his_o due_n as_o his_o due_n of_o believe_v or_o repent_v of_o new_a obedience_n his_o due_n of_o pray_v hear_v confer_v meditate_v on_o his_o word_n and_o work_n sanctify_v his_o sabbath_n and_o instruct_v my_o child_n and_o servant_n teach_v they_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o due_a of_o love_n fear_v thankfulness_n zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o christ_n poor_a member_n and_o the_o like_a i_o shall_v have_v serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o christ_n gospel_n as_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a heart_a do_v live_v and_o believe_v and_o hear_v and_o invocate_v and_o hope_v and_o fear_v and_o love_n and_o worship_n god_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o his_o word_n prescribe_v i_o shall_v have_v be_v effectual_o call_v and_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n by_o regeneration_n be_v beget_v and_o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v have_v find_v a_o apparent_a change_n wrought_v in_o my_o judgement_n affection_n and_o action_n to_o what_o they_o be_v former_o the_o old_a man_n shall_v have_v change_v with_o the_o new_a man_n worldly_a wisdom_n with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n carnal_a love_n for_o spiritual_a love_n servile_a fear_n for_o christian_a and_o filial_a fear_n idle_a thought_n for_o holy_a thought_n vain_a word_n for_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a word_n fleshly_a work_n for_o work_n of_o righteousness_n even_o hate_v what_o i_o former_o love_v and_o love_v what_o i_o former_o hate_v but_o alas_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n day_n after_o day_n and_o year_n after_o year_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a arm_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edged-sword_n and_o yet_o stand_v it_o out_o and_o resist_v instead_o of_o submit_v to_o christ_n call_n even_o refuse_v the_o free_a offer_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n faithful_o and_o powerful_o preach_v for_o forty_o year_n yet_o remain_v in_o my_o natural_a condition_n unregenerate_a without_o which_o new_a birth_n there_o be_v no_o be_v save_v as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v joh._n 3.5_o i_o have_v not_o tread_v one_o step_n in_o the_o way_n to_o conversion_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o conversion_n be_v to_o love_v they_o that_o love_n god_n 1_o joh._n 3.10_o 11_o 14._o i_o shall_v daily_o have_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grow_a man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12_o 14._o i_o be_v all_o for_o observe_v the_o second_o table_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o or_o all_o for_o outward_a conformity_n not_o at_o all_o for_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a holiness_n of_o the_o heart_n sect._n xxxi_o either_o what_o i_o do_v be_v not_o moral_o good_a for_o the_o matter_n or_o not_o well_o do_v for_o the_o manner_n nor_o to_o any_o right_a end_n as_o out_o of_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o my_o redeemer_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o my_o fellow_n member_n without_o which_o the_o most_o glorious_a performance_n and_o rare_a virtue_n be_v but_o shine_a sin_n or_o beautiful_a abomination_n god_n glory_n be_v not_o my_o principal_a end_n nor_o to_o be_v save_v my_o great_a care_n i_o be_v a_o good_a civil_a moral_a honest_a hypocrite_n or_o infidel_n but_o none_o of_o these_o grace_n grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o do_v not_o shine_v out_o as_o a_o light_n by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o win_v other_o now_o only_o to_o refrain_v evil_a except_o a_o man_n hate_v it_o also_o and_o do_v the_o contrary_a good_a be_v to_o be_v evil_a still_o because_o honesty_n without_o piety_n be_v but_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul._n all_o my_o religion_n be_v either_o superstition_n or_o formality_n or_o hypocrisy_n i_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o i_o often_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o my_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o my_o lip_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o isa._n 29.13_o mark_n 7.2_o to_o 14._o matth._n 15.7_o to_o 10._o all_o which_o consider_v viz._n the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v i_o and_o the_o little_a use_n i_o have_v make_v thereof_o leave_v i_o in_o a_o far_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o very_a heathen_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n unspeakable_a mercy_n that_o i_o be_o not_o at_o this_o present_a fry_a in_o hell_n flame_n never_o to_o be_v free_v god_n have_v send_v unto_o we_o all_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n rise_v up_o early_o and_o they_o have_v be_v instant_a in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n but_o my_o carnal_a heart_n have_v ever_o be_v flint_n unto_o god_n wax_n to_o satan_n you_o shall_v die_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n i_o hear_v but_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v as_o say_v the_o devil_n i_o believe_v sect._n xxxii_o beside_o all_o this_o suppose_v i_o have_v none_o of_o these_o to_o answer_v for_o neither_o sin_n of_o commission_n nor_o sin_n of_o omission_n yet_o original_a sin_n be_v enough_o to_o damn_v i_o no_o need_n of_o any_o more_o and_o yet_o my_o actual_a
how_o peevish_o averse_a they_o be_v to_o their_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n let_v we_o pity_v they_o as_o be_v so_o much_o more_o worthy_a our_o commiseration_n as_o they_o be_v more_o uncapable_a of_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n namely_o sensuallist_n sect._n 43._o second_o there_o be_v another_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v accrue_v or_o obtain_v by_o education_n and_o learning_n observation_n and_o experience_n call_v natural_a or_o speculative_a knowledge_n or_o reason_n improve_v for_o humane_a learning_n be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o make_v it_o burn_v clear_a but_o faith_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o double_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o a_o prospective_n glass_n do_v the_o corporal_a sight_n matth._n 16.17_o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o to_o 17._o joh._n 12_o 46._o for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o body_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o religion_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n of_o religion_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n joh._n 1.9_o &_o 8.12_o act._n 26.18_o eph._n 5.14_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o soul_n reason_n and_o faith_n the_o two_o eye_n reason_n discern_v natural_a object_n faith_n spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a we_o may_v see_v far_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n sense_n far_o with_o the_o mind_n eye_n reason_n but_o far_o with_o the_o soul_n eye_n faith_n than_o with_o both_o and_o the_o believer_n have_v the_o addition_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o faith_n above_o all_o other_o man_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o mean_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n joh._n 8.12_o and_o more_o see_v two_o eye_n than_o one_o yea_o the_o day_n with_o one_o eye_n do_v far_o more_o thing_n descry_v than_o night_n can_v do_v with_o more_o than_o argos_n eye_n so_o that_o as_o mere_a sense_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n so_o reason_n be_v no_o less_o uncapable_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a jer._n 10.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o eph._n 5.8_o and_o as_o to_o speak_v be_v only_o proper_a to_o man_n so_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o believer_n psal._n 25.14_o prov._n 3.32_o amos._n 3.7_o now_o of_o natural_a and_o speculative_a knowledge_n the_o wicked_a have_v as_o large_a a_o share_n as_o the_o godly_a but_o of_o spiritual_a experimental_a and_o save_a knowledge_n which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o descend_v from_o above_o jam._n 3.17_o and_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n prov._n 2.12_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o part_n with_o the_o godly_a whence_o all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a condition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v blind_a and_o in_o darkness_n matth._n 4.16_o &_o 15.14_o eph._n 4.18_o 19_o &_o 5.8_o whereas_o believer_n be_v call_v child_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n 1_o thes._n 5.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o nor_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n any_o way_n attainable_a but_o by_o grace_n from_o above_o no_o learning_n experience_n or_o pain_n in_o study_n and_o book_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o ephe._n 1.17_o 18._o &_o 3.19_o except_o they_o become_v new_a creature_n have_v heart_n eye_n and_o ear_n sanctify_v from_o above_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n become_v their_o teacher_n deut._n 29.2_o 3_o 4._o psal._n 111.10_o joh._n â—â—_o 15_o rom._n 8.14_o 15._o nor_o be_v it_o save_a knowledge_n that_o they_o seek_v after_o for_o though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v great_a seeker_n after_o knowledge_n great_a pains-taker_n to_o become_v wise_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n that_o they_o labour_n for_o or_o desire_v indeed_o wisdom_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n have_v ever_o carry_v that_o show_n of_o excellency_n with_o it_o that_o not_o only_o the_o good_a have_v high_o affect_v it_o as_o moses_n who_o study_v for_o wisdom_n and_o solomon_n who_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n who_o travel_v for_o wisdom_n and_o david_n who_o to_o get_v wisdom_n make_v the_o word_n his_o counsellor_n hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n but_o the_o very_a wicked_a have_v labour_v for_o it_o who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o other_o virtue_n as_o o_o the_o pleasure_n that_o rational_a man_n take_v in_o it_o prov._n 2.3_o 10_o 11._o &_o 10.14_o phil._n 3.8_o knowledge_n be_v so_o fair_a a_o virgin_n that_o every_o clear_a eye_n be_v in_o love_n with_o she_o it_o be_v a_o pearl_n despise_v of_o none_o but_o swine_n prov._n 2.3.10.11_o whereas_o brutish_a and_o blockish_a man_n as_o little_a regard_n it_o they_o who_o care_v not_o for_o one_o dram_n of_o goodness_n will_v yet_o have_v a_o full_a scale_n of_o knowledge_n among_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n none_o so_o please_v they_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o as_o wisdom_n be_v excellent_a above_o all_o so_o it_o be_v affect_v of_o all_o as_o oil_n be_v both_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n it_o have_v be_v a_o mark_n that_o every_o man_n have_v shoot_v at_o ever_o since_o eve_n seek_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o her_o maker_n but_o as_o a_o hundred_o shoot_v for_o one_o that_o hit_v the_o white_a so_o a_o hundred_o aim_v at_o wisdom_n for_o one_o that_o light_v upon_o it_o eccles._n 7.28_o because_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o thing_n for_o as_o jacob_n in_o the_o dark_a mistake_v leah_n for_o rachael_n so_o many_o a_o blind_a soul_n take_v that_o to_o be_v wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o like_o eve_n who_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o absalon_n who_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o lie_v with_o his_o father_n concubine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o false_a steward_n who_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o deceive_v his_o master_n and_o so_o of_o joseph_n brethren_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o deep_a counsellor_n of_o achitophel_n of_o herod_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o their_o project_n to_o destroy_v jesus_n and_o many_o the_o like_a all_o these_o think_v they_o do_v wise_o but_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o their_o project_n prove_v foolish_a and_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n sect._n 44._o but_o take_v some_o instance_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o naturian_o be_v fool_n in_o comparrison_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o will_v begin_v with_o those_o that_o repuâ—e_v themselves_o and_o be_v repute_v by_o other_o the_o wise_a among_o man_n and_o they_o be_v your_o profound_a humanist_n and_o cunning_a politician_n wherein_o you_o shall_v see_v whether_o the_o most_o and_o great_a number_n be_v not_o gross_o mistake_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o verdict_n touch_v wisdom_n first_o for_o profound_a humanist_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o they_o be_v incomparable_o wise_a for_o none_o so_o thirst_n after_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n as_o they_o &_o to_o get_v it_o they_o be_v no_o niggard_n of_o their_o labour_n nor_o do_v they_o leave_v any_o thing_n unstudy_v but_o themselves_o they_o know_v all_o part_n and_o place_n of_o the_o create_a world_n can_v discourse_v of_o every_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a divine_a humane_a and_o mundane_a whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o substance_n or_o accident_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o but_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o law_n and_o custom_n save_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o custom_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v stranger_n no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o court_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n yea_o they_o build_v as_o hard_o and_o erect_v as_o high_a as_o do_v the_o babel-builder_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n they_o never_o come_v to_o the_o roof_n and_o when_o they_o die_v they_o be_v undo_v they_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n as_o alchemist_n spend_v all_o their_o estate_n to_o find_v out_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n but_o never_o find_v it_o they_o never_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a wisdom_n indeed_o for_o as_o the_o ragged_a poet_n tell_v petronius_n that_o poetry_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o learning_n that_o never_o make_v any_o man_n rich_a so_o humane_a learning_n of_o itself_o never_o make_v a_o wise_a man_n as_o thus_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a what_o be_v it_o or_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o etymology_n and_o derivation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n without_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v true_a wisdom_n indeed_o to_o be_v able_a to_o decline_v virtue_n yet_o not_o love_v it_o to_o have_v the_o theory_n &_o be_v able_a to_o prattle_v of_o wisdom_n by_o rote_n yet_o not_o
but_o in_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o without_o put_v difference_n desire_v not_o so_o much_o brain-knowledg_n as_o to_o be_v soul-wise_a and_o then_o you_o will_v employ_v your_o wisdom_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o giver_n let_v thy_o heart_n desire_v be_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n christ_n in_o faith_n faith_n in_o good_a work_n to_o know_v god_n will_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o and_o before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n desire_v to_o know_v thyself_o &_o in_o thyself_o not_o so_o much_o thy_o strength_n as_o thy_o weakness_n pray_v that_o thy_o heart_n may_v serve_v thou_o instead_o of_o a_o commentary_n to_o help_v thou_o understand_v such_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o necessary_a and_o that_o thy_o life_n may_v be_v a_o exposition_n of_o thy_o inward_a man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n betwixt_o god_n word_n thy_o judgement_n and_o whole_a conversation_n that_o what_o the_o natural_a man_n know_v by_o rote_n thou_o may_v double_v by_o feel_v the_o same_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o indeed_o experimental_a and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v no_o less_o feel_v than_o know_v and_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o come_v rather_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o by_o extreme_a study_n or_o rather_o be_v send_v by_o god_n unto_o good_a man_n like_o the_o ram_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o abraham_n when_o he_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaak_n when_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o ask_v how_o know_v this_o man_n the_o scripture_n see_v he_o never_o learn_v they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n what_o learning_n some_o man_n have_v that_o have_v no_o learning_n like_a prisilla_n and_o aquila_n poor_a tent-maker_n who_o be_v able_a to_o school_v apollo_n that_o great_a clerk_n a_o man_n renown_v for_o his_o learning_n what_o can_v we_o lay_v to_o it_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o as_o christ_n say_v father_n so_o it_o please_v thou_o for_o as_o jacob_n say_v of_o his_o venison_n when_o his_o father_n ask_v how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o so_o sudden_o because_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v it_o sudden_o to_o my_o hand_n so_o holy_a and_o righteous_a man_n do_v more_o easy_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o do_v the_o wicked_a because_o god_n bring_v the_o meaning_n sudden_o to_o their_o heart_n as_o we_o read_v luk._n 24._o that_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v clear_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 44.45_o lo_o how_o sudden_o their_o knowledge_n come_v unto_o they_o but_o see_v what_o a_o general_a promise_n god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n hatch_v make_v to_o all_o that_o serve_v he_o prov._n 1_o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n and_o behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o and_o make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o vers_n 23._o and_o psal._n 25._o the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o covenant_n be_v to_o give_v they_o understanding_n vers_fw-la 14._o these_o secret_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wicked_a neither_o have_v he_o make_v any_o such_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o the_o contrary_a as_o see_v dan._n 12.10_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o othre_n in_o parrables_n that_o they_o see_v shall_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o understand_v luke_n 8.10_o mark_n 3_o 11_o matth_n 13_o 13_o again_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pray_v except_o also_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o accrd_v to_o his_o will_n believe_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o intercession_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o your_o sin_n and_o want_v that_o you_o chief_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o effusion_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o you_o may_v more_o firm_o believe_v more_o sound_o repent_v more_o zealous_o do_v more_o patient_o suffer_v and_o more_o constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o every_o duty_n but_o above_o all_o you_o must_v know_v that_o as_o sampsons_n companion_n can_v never_o have_v find_v out_o his_o riddle_n if_o they_o have_v not_o plough_v with_o his_o heifer_n so_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o mat._n 16.17_o yea_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o portius_n or_o pythagoras_n who_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o memory_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v read_v hear_v or_o see_v to_o virgil_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o if_o all_o science_n be_v lose_v they_o may_v be_v find_v again_o in_o he_o to_o aben_n ezra_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o knowledge_n have_v put_v out_o her_o candle_n at_o his_o brain_n she_o may_v light_v it_o again_o and_o that_o his_o head_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o wisdom_n or_o josephus_n scaliger_n who_o be_v skill_v in_o thirty_o language_n yet_o if_o he_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o teacher_n he_o be_v a_o dunce_n to_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o illiterate_a believer_n for_o one_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a prerogative_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v this_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o teacher_n he_o learn_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o only_o know_v god_n counsel_n luk._n 21.15_o which_o be_v no_o small_a privilege_n for_o the_o scholar_n learn_v quick_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v his_o teacher_n the_o eye_n see_v distinct_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v it_o with_o the_o spirit_n help_v the_o mean_n can_v never_o be_v too_o weak_a without_o never_o strong_a enough_o luk._n 24.44_o 45._o pro._n 1.23_o §_o 51._o four_o thou_o must_v get_v a_o humble_a conceit_n of_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n the_o first_o step_n to_o knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v our_o own_o ignorance_n we_o must_v become_v fool_n in_o our_o own_o opinion_n before_o we_o can_v be_v true_o wise_a as_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o 1_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o know_n enough_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o our_o know_v so_o little_a for_o what_o we_o presume_v to_o have_v attain_v we_o seek_v not_o after_o yea_o the_o very_a first_o lesson_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v humility_n he_o will_v teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n psalm_n 25.9_o jam._n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o first_o lesson_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o take_v out_o a_o new_a pride_n be_v a_o great_a let_v to_o true_a wisdom_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o few_o proud_a wit_n be_v reform_v john_n 9.39_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o do_v our_o saviour_n propound_v his_o woe_n to_o the_o pharisee_n his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n a_o heart_n full_a of_o pride_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n full_a of_o air_n this_o self-opinion_n must_v be_v blow_v out_o of_o we_o before_o save_v knowledge_n will_v be_v pour_v into_o we_o christ_n will_v know_v none_o but_o the_o humble_a and_o none_o but_o humble_a soul_n true_o know_v christ._n now_o the_o way_n to_o become_v humble_a be_v by_o take_v a_o serious_a view_n of_o our_o want_n the_o peacock_n pride_n be_v much_o abate_v when_o she_o look_v on_o the_o blackness_n of_o her_o leg_n and_o foot_n now_o suppose_v we_o know_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o that_o which_o we_o know_v be_v far_o less_o than_o that_o which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o the_o more_o we_o know_v the_o more_o we_o know_v we_o want_v pro._n 1.5_o 7._o psal._n 73.22_o and_o the_o less_o sensible_a we_o be_v of_o our_o blindness_n sickness_n deformity_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o blind_a sick_a and_o deform_a we_o be_v five_o thou_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n for_o as_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n so_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n i'faith_o most_o clear_o behold_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v both_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n john_n 12.46_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o want_v faith_n be_v like_o blind_a samson_n without_o his_o guide_n or_o like_o poliphemus_n who_o never_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n and_o that_o ulysses_n
the_o clock_n esteem_v every_o minute_n a_o month_n and_o thy_o present_a misery_n unsupportable_a what_o then_o will_v it_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o stame_n of_o fire_n to_o which_o our_o fire_n be_v but_o air_n in_o comparison_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n keep_v in_o the_o high_a flame_n by_o the_o unquenchable_a wrath_n of_o god_n world_n without_o end_n where_o thou_o shall_v have_v nothing_o about_o thou_o but_o darkness_n and_o horror_n wail_v and_o wring_v of_o hand_n desperate_a yell_n and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n thy_o old_a companion_n in_o vanity_n and_o sin_n to_o ban_v and_o curse_v thou_o the_o devil_n insult_v over_o thou_o with_o cruelty_n and_o scorn_n the_o never-dying_a worm_n of_o conscience_n to_o feed_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o flesh_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o o_o everlasting_a eternity_n a_o never-dying_a life_n a_o everliving_a death_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o just_a with_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o may_v have_v live_v for_o ever_o thou_o will_v have_v sin_v for_o ever_o if_o god_n will_v everlasting_o have_v spare_v thou_o thou_o will_v have_v everlasting_o hate_v and_o provoke_v he_o what_o then_o can_v be_v more_o equal_a then_o that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v everlasting_o o_o then_o bethink_v thyself_o of_o this_o word_n eternal_a and_o everlasting_a and_o ponder_v upon_o it_o yea_o do_v but_o indeed_o believe_v it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o break_v thy_o hard_a heart_n and_o make_v it_o relent_v and_o repent_v and_o thereby_o prevent_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v it_o will_v put_v thou_o to_o a_o demur_n what_o have_v i_o do_v what_o be_o i_o now_o about_o whether_o will_v this_o course_n tend_v how_o will_v it_o end_v what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o if_o i_o go_v on_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n strife_n and_o envy_v swear_v profaneness_n earthly-mindedness_a and_o the_o like_a for_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o continue_v therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 2.8_o 9_o o_o then_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n without_o delay_n and_o let_v there_o be_v a_o heal_n of_o thy_o error_n sect._n 3_o neither_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n inferior_a to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o horror_n and_o amazedness_n where_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o dismission_n of_o pain_n no_o intermission_n of_o sense_n no_o permission_n of_o comfort_n its_o torment_n be_v both_o intolerable_a and_o interminable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o he_o enda_fw-la 〈…〉_z the_o pang_n of_o the_o first_o death_n be_v pleasant_a compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o second_o for_o mountain_n of_o sand_n be_v light_a and_o million_o of_o year_n short_a than_o a_o tithe_n of_o those_o torment_n rev._n 20.10_o jude_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o death_n which_o have_v no_o death_n it_o have_v a_o beginning_n it_o have_v no_o end_n matth._n 3.12_o isa._n 66_o 24._o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o pain_n the_o anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o anguish_n for_o shall_v we_o first_o burn_v off_o one_o hand_n then_z another_o after_o that_o each_o arm_n and_o so_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v deem_v intolerable_a and_o no_o man_n will_v endure_v it_o for_o all_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n this_o world_n can_v afford_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n shall_v we_o endure_v ten_o thousand_o year_n torment_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v grievous_a but_o nothing_o to_o eternity_n shall_v we_o suffer_v one_o pain_n it_o be_v miserable_a enough_o but_o if_o ever_o we_o come_v there_o our_o pain_n shall_v be_v for_o number_n and_o kind_n infinite_o various_a as_o our_o pleasure_n have_v be_v here_o every_o sense_n and_o member_n each_o power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v have_v their_o several_a object_n of_o wretchedness_n and_o that_o without_o intermission_n or_o end_n or_o easâ—_n or_o patience_n to_o endure_v it_o luke_n 12_o 5._o &_o 16.23_o matth._n 3.12_o &_o 5.22_o &_o 22.23_o the_o school_n affirm_v that_o the_o least_o torture_n in_o hell_n exceed_v the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v devise_v by_o all_o the_o man_n on_o earth_n even_o as_o the_o least_o joy_n in_o heaven_n surpass_v the_o great_a comfort_n here_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o pain_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o hope_n of_o ease_n mitigation_n or_o intermission_n of_o some_o relief_n or_o deliverance_n but_o in_o hell_n their_o torment_n be_v easeless_a endless_a and_o remediless_a unsufferable_a and_o yet_o ineviteable_a and_o themselves_o leave_v hopeless_a helpless_a pittyless_a it_o be_v misery_n enough_o to_o have_v the_o headache_n toothache_n colic_n gout_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o grievous_a yea_o shall_v all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o man_n at_o one_o instant_a they_o will_v come_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n yea_o they_o will_v all_o bâ—_n bar_v as_o the_o sting_a of_o ant_n to_o the_o lash_n of_o those_o scorpion_n but_o as_o drop_n to_o those_o vial_n of_o wrath_n as_o spark_n to_o that_o flame_n as_o chrysostome_n speak_v the_o furnace_n of_o babel_n be_v but_o a_o flea-biting_n to_o this_o torment_a tophet_n prepare_v of_o old_a isa._n 30._o he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o vers_fw-la 32._o so_o that_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o reprobate_a spirit_n if_o they_o be_v in_o no_o worse_a condition_n than_o so_o many_o toad_n or_o serpent_n as_o consider_v if_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n here_o be_v so_o loathsome_a what_o be_v that_o dungeon_n of_o eternal_a of_o utter_a darkness_n if_o material_a fire_n be_v so_o terrible_a what_o be_v hell_n fire_n here_o we_o cry_v out_o of_o a_o burn_a fever_n or_o if_o a_o very_a coal_n from_o the_o hearth_n do_v but_o light_v on_o our_o flesh_n o_o how_o it_o grieve_v we_o we_o can_v hold_v our_o finger_n for_o one_o minute_n in_o scald_a lead_n but_o there_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v fry_v in_o everlasting_a flame_n and_o be_v continual_o torment_v by_o infernal_a fiend_n who_o society_n alone_o will_v be_v sufficient_o frightful_a sect._n 4._o now_o consider_v be_v one_o hour_n twitch_n of_o triform_n of_o conscience_n here_o yoâ—_n one_o minute_n tâ—â—ch_o of_o a_o tooth_n pull_v out_o so_o unsufferable_a what_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_z mented_a in_o that_o flame_n what_o think_v we_o shall_v that_o torment_n be_v when_o body_n and_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o torment_n since_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v more_o exquisite_a than_o all_o the_o unite_a torment_n that_o the_o earth_n can_v invent_v yea_o the_o pain_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o any_o heart_n under_o heaven_n and_o can_v rather_o through_o necessity_n be_v endure_v than_o express_v it_o be_v a_o death_n never_o to_o be_v paint_v to_o the_o life_n no_o pen_n nor_o pencil_n nor_o art_n nor_o heart_n can_v comprehend_v it_o matth._n 18.8_o 9_o 10._o &_o 25.30_o luke_n 16_o 23_o 24._o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o isa._n 5.14_o &_o 30_o 33._o prov._n 15.11_o yea_o be_v all_o the_o land_n paper_n and_o all_o the_o water_n ink_n every_o plant_n a_o pen_n and_o every_o other_o creature_n a_o ready_a writer_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o set_v down_o the_o least_o piece_n of_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o hellfire_n now_o add_v eternity_n to_o extremity_n and_o then_o consider_v hell_n to_o be_v hell_n indeed_o for_o if_o the_o ague_n of_o a_o year_n or_o the_o colic_n of_o a_o month_n or_o the_o rack_n of_o a_o day_n or_o the_o burn_n of_o a_o hour_n be_v so_o bitter_a here_o how_o will_v it_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o feel_v all_o these_o beyond_o all_o measure_n beyond_o all_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n we_o poor_a mortal_n until_o god_n do_v bring_v we_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o himself_o do_v live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o hell_n be_v not_o so_o hot_a noâ—_n the_o devil_n so_o black_a as_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o if_o hell_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o one_o not_o worth_a the_o avoid_n the_o other_o not_o worth_a the_o enjoy_n but_o the_o heat_n of_o fire_n be_v never_o paint_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o deform_v than_o represent_v on_o the_o wall_n there_o be_v unexpressible_a torment_n in_o hell_n as_o well_o
who_o heretofore_o glory_v in_o my_o lawless_a liberty_n be_o now_o to_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o very_a claw_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o tremble_a partridge_n within_o the_o gripe_a talon_n of_o the_o raven_a and_o devour_v falcon._n oh_o curse_v be_v the_o day_n when_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o time_n when_o my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o etc._n etc._n job_n 3._o sect._n 6._o and_o so_o death_n have_v give_v thou_o thy_o fatal_a stroke_n the_o devil_n shall_v seize_v upon_o or_o snatch_v away_o thy_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o leave_v thy_o body_n luk._n 12.20_o and_o hale_v the_o hence_o into_o the_o bottomless_a lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o she_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n until_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 6_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o rev._n 21.8_o thy_o body_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n expect_v a_o fearful_a resurrection_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o thy_o soul_n that_o as_o they_o sin_v together_o so_o they_o may_v be_v everlasting_o torment_v together_o heb._n 10.27_o at_o which_o general_a judgement_n christ_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n joh._n 5.22_o shall_v rip_v up_o all_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o thou_o and_o the_o misery_n he_o have_v suffer_v for_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o ungodly_a deed_n that_o thou_o have_v commit_v and_o all_o the_o hard_a speech_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a one_o judas_n 15._o eccles._n 12.14_o &_o 11.9_o within_o thou_o shall_v be_v thy_o own_o conscience_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n to_o accuse_v thou_o the_o devil_n who_o tempt_v thou_o to_o all_o thy_o lewdness_n shall_v on_o the_o â—ne_a side_n testify_v with_o thy_o conscience_n against_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v stand_v the_o holy_a saint_n and_o angel_n approv_fw-mi 〈…〉_z thou_o all_o the_o world_n burn_v with_o flame_a fire_n above_o thou_o a_o ireful_a judge_n of_o deserve_a vengeance_n ready_a to_o pronounce_v his_o heavy_a sentence_n upon_o thou_o beneath_o thou_o the_o fiery_a and_o sulphureous_a mouth_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n gape_v to_o receive_v thou_o isa._n 5.11_o 14._o and_o in_o this_o woeful_a and_o doleful_a condition_n thou_o must_v stand_v forth_o to_o receive_v with_o other_o reprobate_n this_o thy_o sentence_n rom._n 14.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o depart_v from_o i_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n you_o curse_a there_o be_v a_o black_a and_o direful_a excommunication_n into_o fire_n there_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n everlasting_a there_o be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o punishment_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n there_o be_v thy_o infernal_a torment_v and_o torment_v companion_n matth._n 25.41_o o_o terrible_a sentence_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v withstand_v except_v or_o appeal_n then_o o_o then_o shall_v thy_o mind_n be_v torment_v to_o think_v how_o for_o the_o love_n of_o abortive_a pleasure_n which_o even_o perish_v before_o they_o bud_v thou_o haâ—t_v so_o foolish_o lose_v heaven_n joy_n and_o incur_v hellish_a pain_n which_o last_o to_o all_o eternity_n luke_n 16.24_o 25._o thy_o conscience_n shall_v ever_o sting_v thou_o like_o a_o adder_n when_o thou_o calleâ—t_v to_o mind_n how_o often_o christ_n by_o his_o minister_n offer_v thou_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n free_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o how_o easy_o thou_o may_v have_v obtain_v mercy_n in_o those_o day_n how_o near_o thou_o be_v many_o time_n to_o have_v repent_v and_o yet_o do_v suffer_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v thou_o still_o in_o impenitency_n and_o how_o the_o day_n of_o mercy_n be_v now_o past_a and_o will_v never_o dawn_n again_o thy_o understanding_n shall_v be_v rack_v to_o consider_v how_o for_o momentary_a riches_n thou_o have_v lose_v eternal_a treasure_n and_o exchange_v heaven_n felicity_n for_o hell_n misery_n where_o every_o part_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v continual_o and_o alike_o torment_v without_o intermission_n or_o dismission_n of_o pain_n or_o from_o it_o and_o be_v for_o ever_o deprive_v of_o the_o beatifical_a sight_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sovereign_a good_a and_o life_n of_o the_o soul._n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v light_n nor_o the_o least_o sight_n of_o joy_n but_o lie_v in_o a_o perpetual_a prison_n of_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v no_o order_n but_o horror_n no_o voice_n but_o howl_v and_o blaspheme_v no_o noise_n but_o screech_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n no_o society_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o be_v torment_v themselves_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o ease_n but_o to_o wreak_v their_o fury_n in_o torment_v thou_o matth._n 13.42_o &_o 25.36_o etc._n etc._n where_o shall_v be_v punishment_n without_o any_o pity_n misery_n without_o any_o mercy_n sorrow_n without_o succour_n cry_v without_o comfort_n malice_n without_o measure_n torment_v without_o ease_n rev._n 14.10_o 11._o where_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v seize_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n do_v on_o the_o lump_n of_o pitch_n or_o brimstone_n dan._n 7.10_o in_o which_o flame_n thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v burn_v and_o never_o consume_v ever_o die_v and_o never_o dead_a ever_o roar_v in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o never_o rid_v of_o those_o pang_n nor_o expect_v use_v of_o thy_o pain_n so_o that_o after_o thou_o have_v endure_v they_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n as_o there_o be_v blade_n of_o grass_n on_o the_o earth_n or_o sand_n in_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d there_o have_v be_v creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thou_o shall_v be_v no_o near_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o thy_o torment_n than_o thou_o be_v the_o very_a first_o day_n that_o thou_o 〈…〉_z into_o they_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v they_o 〈…〉_z that_o they_o be_v ever_o 〈…〉_z damn_n soul_n can_v but_o conceive_v some_o hope_n that_o those_o torment_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n this_o will_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o think_v that_o at_o length_n a_o â—nd_n will_v come_v but_o as_o often_o as_o thy_o mind_n shall_v think_v of_o this_o word_n never_o and_o thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v think_v of_o it_o it_o will_v rend_v thy_o heart_n in_o piece_n with_o â—â—ge_n and_o hideous_a lamentation_n as_o give_v still_o new_a life_n to_o those_o unsufferable_a sorrow_n which_o exceed_v all_o expression_n or_o imagination_n it_o will_v be_v another_o hell_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o consider_v serious_o what_o i_o say_v and_o that_o while_o the_o compassionate_a arm_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lie_v open_a to_o receive_v you_o and_o do_v thereafter_o prov._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n take_v warning_n by_o pharaoh_n example_n who_o in_o the_o rich_a man_n scald_a torment_n have_v a_o discite_fw-la à _fw-la i_o learn_v of_o i_o luke_n 16.23_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o can_v testify_v out_o of_o woeful_a experience_n that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o take_v warnâ—ing_v by_o the_o word_n that_o gentle_a warner_n the_o next_o shall_v be_v hard_a the_o three_o and_o four_o hard_o than_o that_o yea_o as_o all_o the_o ten_o plague_n do_v exceed_v one_o another_o so_o the_o eleven_o single_a exceed_v they_o altogether_o innumerable_a be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n deut._n 28._o but_o the_o â—ast_n be_v the_o worst_a comprehend_v and_o transcend_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o fearful_a plague_n god_n still_o reserve_v for_o the_o upshot_n all_o the_o former_a do_v but_o make_v way_n for_o the_o last_o hâ—ll_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o than_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o former_a what_o more_o acute_a than_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o latter_a what_o more_o noisome_a chap._n xx._n sect._n 1_o thus_o i_o say_v shall_v they_o be_v bid_v depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n while_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o same_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o the_o other_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25_o 34._o which_o kingdom_n be_v a_o place_n where_o be_v such_o joy_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_a neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o a_o place_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_a present_n nor_o good_a absent_a heb._n 9.12_o mat._n 6.20_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n be_v less_o than_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n deut._n 10.14_o
sick_a a_o very_a likely_a matter_n thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o when_o thoâ—_n will_v neither_o imitate_v his_o action_n nor_o follow_v his_o precept_n how_o do_v this_o hang_v together_o let_v i_o ask_v thou_o a_o question_n or_o two_o that_o may_v convince_v thou_o of_o thy_o unbelief_n if_o a_o physician_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o patient_n here_o stand_v a_o cordial_a which_o if_o you_o take_v will_v cure_v you_o but_o touch_v not_o this_o other_o vial_n for_o that_o be_v deadly_a poison_n and_o he_o witting_o refuse_v the_o cordial_a to_o take_v the_o poison_n will_v not_o every_o one_o conclude_v that_o either_o he_o believe_v not_o his_o physician_n or_o prefer_v death_n before_o life_n if_o lot_n sons-in-law_n have_v believe_v thâ—â—r_a father_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o city_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o that_o by_o fly_v they_o may_v escape_v it_o they_o will_v have_v obey_v his_o counsel_n if_o the_o old_a world_n have_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v indeed_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n bring_v such_o a_o stand_v upon_o they_o as_o he_o threaten_v they_o will_v have_v enter_v the_o ark_n and_o not_o have_v scoff_v at_o noah_n for_o build_v it_o so_o if_o you_o do_v firm_o believe_v what_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o hell_n you_o will_v need_v no_o entreaty_n to_o avoid_v the_o same_o sect._n 4._o but_o alas_o man_n of_o thy_o condition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v what_o god_n threaten_v in_o his_o word_n against_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v we_o shall_v have_v peace_n although_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o own_o will_n so_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n deut._n 29.19_o yea_o they_o prefer_v their_o condition_n before_o other_o who_o be_v so_o abstemious_a and_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n think_v that_o they_o delude_v themselves_o with_o needless_a fear_n and_o scruple_n 2_o king_n 18.22_o 30_o 33_o 35._o alas_o if_o they_o dâ—d_v in_o good_a earnest_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v either_o god_n or_o devil_n heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o that_o they_o have_v immortal_a soul_n which_o shall_v everlasting_o live_v in_o bliss_n or_o woe_n and_o receive_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o they_o can_v not_o but_o live_v thereafter_o and_o make_v it_o their_o principal_a care_n how_o to_o be_v save_v â—ut_fw-la alas_o they_o believe_v what_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o know_v they_o be_v 〈…〉_z this_o make_v they_o abstain_v from_o murder_n felony_n and_o the_o like_a but_o they_o believe_v not_o thing_n invisible_a and_o to_o come_v for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v as_o well_o yea_o much_o more_o fear_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n as_o they_o do_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n that_o have_v only_a power_n to_o kill_v the_o body_n they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a bargain_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v heaven_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n luk._n 9_o 25._o man_n fear_v a_o gaol_n more_o than_o they_o fear_v hell_n and_o stand_v more_o upon_o their_o silver_n or_o side_n smart_v than_o upon_o their_o soul_n and_o regard_v more_o the_o blast_n of_o man_n breath_n than_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o tremble_v more_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o sergeant_n or_o bailiff_n than_o of_o satan_n and_o everlasting_a perdition_n else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v with_o all_o the_o world_n wealth_n multiply_v as_o many_o time_n as_o there_o be_v sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n to_o hazard_v in_o the_o least_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o everlasting_a joy_n before_o speak_v of_o or_o to_o purchase_v and_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o those_o caseless_a and_o everlasting_a flame_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o hell_n there_o to_o fry_v body_n and_o soul_n where_o shall_v be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n to_o affright_v and_o torment_v they_o but_o not_o one_o to_o comfort_n or_o pity_v they_o confident_a i_o be_o thou_o will_v not_o endure_v here_o to_o hold_v thy_o hand_n in_o a_o fiery_a crusible_a the_o space_n of_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n for_o all_o the_o world_n wealth_n and_o splendour_n how_o then_o if_o thou_o bethinke_v thyself_o will_v thou_o hereafter_o endure_v that_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n more_o for_o million_o of_o million_o of_o age_n look_v revel_n 20.10_o and_o bethink_v thyself_o how_o thou_o will_v brook_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o doleful_a disconsolate_a dungeon_n to_o lie_v in_o utter_a darkness_n in_o eternal_a chain_n in_o a_o little_a ease_n a_o no_o ease_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o can_v thou_o endure_v to_o dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n with_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n sect._n 5._o wherefore_o let_v i_o my_o brethren_n beseech_v you_o not_o to_o be_v such_o atheist_n and_o fool_n as_o to_o fall_v into_o hell_n before_o you_o will_v fear_v it_o when_o by_o fear_v it_o you_o may_v avoid_v it_o and_o by_o neglect_v it_o you_o can_v but_o fall_v into_o it_o what_o though_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n to_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o their_o soul_n till_o they_o must_v leave_v their_o body_n yet_o do_v not_o you_o therefore_o leap_v into_o hell_n to_o keep_v they_o company_n but_o be_v persuade_v to_o bethink_v yourselves_o now_o rather_o than_o when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a when_o the_o draw_v bridge_n will_v be_v take_v up_o and_o whâ—n_o it_o will_v vex_v every_o vein_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o have_v no_o more_o care_n of_o your_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v grace_n offer_v if_o we_o will_v not_o shut_v our_o heart_n and_o will_n against_o it_o and_o refuse_v our_o own_o mercy_n but_o how_o long_o god_n will_v yet_o wait_v thy_o leisure_n or_o how_o soon_o he_o will_v in_o his_o so_o long_o provoke_v justice_n pronounce_v thy_o irrevocable_a sentence_n thou_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v thou_o promise_v thyself_o one_o minute_n time_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v believe_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v lie_v touch_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o as_o they_o do_v these_o temporary_a and_o transitory_a oh_o that_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o sacred_a monarch_n of_o this_o mighty_a frame_n will_v give_v they_o heart_n to_o believe_v at_o least_o thus_o much_o that_o thing_n themselves_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a world_n in_o the_o world_n visible_a but_o their_o shadow_n only_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o wicked_a man_n enjoy_v here_o it_o be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n their_o plenty_n be_v but_o like_o a_o drop_n of_o pleasure_n before_o a_o river_n of_o sorrow_n and_o displeasure_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o godly_a feel_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o misery_n 〈…〉_z judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n come_v slow_o to_o judgement_n yet_o thou_o will_v come_v sure_o as_o the_o clock_n come_v slow_o and_o by_o minute_n to_o the_o stroke_n yet_o it_o strike_v at_o last_o that_o those_o be_v only_o true_a riches_n which_o be_v once_o have_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v that_o heaven_n be_v a_o treasure_n worthy_a our_o heart_n a_o purchase_n worth_a our_o life_n that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v how_o to_o be_v save_v be_v the_o best_a plot_n that_o there_o be_v not_o mention_v of_o one_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n that_o ever_o sin_v without_o repentance_n but_o he_o be_v punish_v without_o mercy_n for_o then_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o a_o portion_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o inheritance_n heb._n 12.16_o then_o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o so_o dote_v upon_o purchase_n and_o farm_n and_o ox_n that_o they_o make_v light_a of_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n luke_n 14.18_o 19_o 20._o nor_o of_o the_o gadarens_n mind_n who_o prefer_v their_o hog_n before_o christ._n then_o will_v they_o know_v it_o better_a to_o want_v all_o thing_n than_o that_o one_o needful_a thing_n whereas_o now_o they_o desire_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o neglect_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o needful_a they_o will_v hold_v it_o far_o better_a and_o in_o good_a sadness_n to_o be_v save_v with_o a_o few_o as_o noah_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n than_o in_o good_a fellowship_n with_o the_o multitude_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o sin_n and_o damn_v for_o company_n nor_o will_v they_o think_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o their_o wisdom_n to_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n to_o what_o they_o be_v chap._n xxiii_o sect._n 1_o second_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n so_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a how_o then_o
not_o only_o dull_v and_o dam_n up_o the_o head_n and_o spirit_n with_o mud_n but_o it_o beastiate_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o asp_n poison_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o the_o faculty_n and_o organ_n of_o repentance_n and_o resolution_n be_v so_o corrupt_v and_o captivate_v that_o it_o make_v man_n utter_o uncapable_a of_o return_v unless_o god_n shall_v work_v a_o great_a miracle_n upon_o they_o than_o be_v the_o create_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n whence_o austin_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o â—allen_v into_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o redemption_n that_o drunkenness_n be_v like_o some_o desperate_a plague_n which_o know_v no_o cure_n as_o what_o say_v basil_n shall_v we_o speak_v to_o drunkard_n we_o have_v as_o good_a speak_v to_o livelesse-stone_n or_o senseless_a plant_n or_o witless_a beast_n as_o to_o they_o for_o they_o no_o more_o believe_v the_o threat_n of_o god_n word_n then_o if_o some_o imposter_n have_v speak_v they_o they_o will_v fear_v nothing_o till_o they_o be_v in_o hellfire_n resemble_v the_o sodomite_n who_o will_v take_v no_o warning_n though_o they_o be_v all_o strike_v blind_a but_o persist_v in_o their_o course_n until_o they_o feel_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n about_o their_o ear_n 〈…〉_z that_o there_o be_v no_o wash_v these_o blackmore_n white_a no_o charm_v these_o deaf_a adder_n blind_a man_n never_o blush_v fool_n be_v never_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n neither_o be_v beast_n ever_o ashamed_a of_o their_o deed_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o hear_v of_o a_o habituate_v infatuate_v incorrigible_a cauterised_a drunkard_n that_o be_v reclaim_v with_o age_n 6._o br._n that_o as_o at_o first_o and_o before_o custom_n in_o sin_n have_v harden_v these_o drunkard_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transform_v from_o man_n into_o swine_n as_o elpeâ—or_n be_v transform_v by_o circos_fw-la into_o a_o hog_n so_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v of_o swine_n transform_v again_o into_o devil_n as_o cadmus_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v into_o serpent_n as_o palpable_o appear_v by_o their_o tempt_a to_o sin_n and_o draw_v to_o perdition_n that_o these_o agent_n for_o the_o devil_n drunkard_n practise_v nothing_o but_o the_o art_n of_o debauch_v man_n that_o to_o turn_v other_o into_o beast_n they_o will_v make_v themselves_o devil_n wherein_o they_o have_v a_o notable_a dexterity_n as_o it_o be_v admirable_a how_o they_o will_v wind_v man_n in_o and_o draw_v man_n on_o by_o drink_v first_o a_o health_n to_o such_o a_o man_n then_o to_o such_o a_o woman_n my_o mistress_n then_o to_o every_o one_o mistress_n then_o to_o some_o lord_n or_o lady_n their_o master_n their_o magistrate_n their_o captain_n commander_n etc._n etc._n and_o never_o cease_v until_o their_o brain_n their_o wit_n their_o tongue_n their_o eye_n their_o foot_n their_o sense_n &_o all_o their_o member_n fail_v they_o that_o they_o will_v drink_v until_o they_o vomit_v up_o their_o shame_n again_o like_o a_o filthy_a dog_n or_o lie_v wallow_v in_o their_o beastliness_n like_o a_o brutish_a swine_n that_o they_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o either_o to_o do_v or_o spend_v that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o sober_a man_n a_o drunkard_n or_o to_o drink_v another_o drunkard_n under_o the_o table_n which_o be_v to_o brag_v how_o far_o they_o be_v become_v the_o devil_n child_n that_o in_o case_n they_o can_v make_v a_o sober_a and_o religious_a man_n exceed_v his_o bound_n they_o will_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v as_o in_o the_o division_n of_o a_o spoil_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v drench_v sobriety_n and_o blind_v the_o light_n and_o ever_o after_o be_v a_o snuff_v of_o this_o taper_n psal._n 13.4_o but_o what_o a_o barharous_a graceless_a and_o unchristianlike_a practice_n be_v this_o to_o make_v it_o their_o glory_n pastime_n and_o delight_n to_o see_v god_n dishonour_v his_o spirit_n grieve_v his_o name_n blaspheme_v his_o creature_n abuse_v themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n soul_n damn_v doubtless_o such_o man_n have_v climb_v the_o high_a step_n of_o the_o ladder_n of_o wickedness_n as_o think_v their_o own_o sin_n will_v not_o press_v they_o deep_a enough_o into_o hell_n except_o they_o load_v themselves_o with_o other_o man_n which_o be_v divel-like_a indeed_o who_o aim_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v see_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v wretched_a not_o to_o be_v wretched_a alone_o that_o as_o they_o make_v these_o health_n serve_v as_o a_o pulley_n or_o shooing-horn_n to_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o drink_v more_o than_o else_o they_o will_v or_o shall_v do_v so_o a_o health_n be_v once_o begin_v they_o will_v be_v sure_a that_o every_o one_o present_n shall_v pledge_v the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n be_v they_o thirsty_a or_o not_o thirsty_a willing_a or_o not_o will_v able_a or_o unable_a be_v it_o against_o their_o stomach_n health_n nature_n judgement_n heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o do_v utter_o abhor_v and_o secret_o condemn_v the_o same_o that_o in_o case_n a_o man_n will_v not_o for_o company_n grievous_o sin_n against_o god_n wrong_v his_o own_o body_n destroy_v his_o soul_n and_o wilful_o leap_v into_o hellfire_n with_o they_o they_o will_v hate_v he_o worse_o than_o the_o hangman_n and_o will_v soon_o adventure_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o field_n upon_o refuse_v or_o cross_v their_o health_n then_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n of_o their_o country_n 7._o br._n how_o they_o be_v so_o pernicious_a that_o to_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o mischief_n and_o that_o they_o draw_v vengeance_n upon_o thousand_o by_o seduce_v some_o and_o give_v ill_a example_n to_o other_o that_o one_o drunkard_n maâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z a_o multitude_n be_v like_o the_o bramble_n judg._n 9.15_o which_o first_o set_v itself_o on_o fire_n and_o then_o fire_v all_o the_o wood._n or_o like_o a_o malicious_a man_n sick_a of_o the_o plague_n that_o run_v into_o the_o throng_n to_o disperse_v his_o infection_n who_o mischief_n out_o weigh_n all_o penalty_n and_o this_o show_v that_o they_o not_o only_o partake_v of_o the_o devil_n nature_n but_o that_o they_o be_v very_a devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o very_a wickedness_n of_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o good_a entreaty_n of_o a_o drunkard_n that_o which_o sweet_a word_n they_o will_v toll_v man_n on_o to_o destruction_n as_o we_o toll_v beast_n with_o sodder_n to_o the_o slaughter-house_n and_o that_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n they_o will_v so_o molsifie_v the_o stiffness_n of_o a_o man_n prejudice_n so_o temper_n and_o fit_v he_o to_o their_o own_o mould_n that_o once_o to_o suspect_v they_o require_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o that_o withal_o they_o so_o confirm_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o love_n with_o oath_n protestation_n and_o promise_n that_o you_o will_v think_v ionathan_n love_n to_o david_n nothing_o to_o it_o that_o these_o pernicious_a seducer_n devil_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n have_v learned_a to_o handle_v a_o man_n so_o sweet_o that_o one_o will_v think_v it_o a_o pleasure_n to_o be_v seduce_v but_o little_o do_v they_o think_v how_o they_o advance_v their_o own_o damnation_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o they_o have_v draw_v away_o will_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o know_v this_o thou_o tempter_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o more_o increase_v other_o man_n wickedness_n on_o earth_n whether_o by_o persuasion_n or_o provocation_n or_o example_n than_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v increase_v they_o damuation_n in_o hell_n luk._n 16._o 27.28_o non_fw-la fratres_fw-la dilexit_fw-la sed_fw-la seipsum_fw-la respexit_fw-la and_o this_o let_v i_o say_v to_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n when_o such_o a_o one_o come_v to_o hell_n whether_o judas_n himself_o will_v change_v torment_n with_o he_o 8._o br._n that_o the_o drunkard_n be_v so_o please_a murderer_n that_o he_o tickle_v a_o man_n to_o death_n and_o make_v he_o like_o solomon_n sool_n die_v laugh_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o who_o hate_v their_o other_o enemy_n yea_o and_o their_o friend_n too_o embrace_v this_o enemy_n because_o he_o kiss_v when_o he_o betray_v and_o indeed_o what_o fenceâ—_n for_o a_o pistol_n charge_v with_o the_o bullet_n of_o friendship_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o thousand_o have_v confess_v at_o the_o gallow_n i_o have_v never_o come_v to_o this_o but_o for_o such_o and_o such_o a_o drunkard_n for_o common_o the_o drunkard_n progress_n be_v from_o luxiory_n to_o beggary_n from_o beggary_n to_o thieverie_n from_o the_o tavern_n to_o tyburn_n from_o the_o alehouse_n to_o the_o gallow_n brief_o that_o these_o
the_o same_o alloy_n for_o each_o soul_n seduce_v or_o afflict_v to_o be_v have_v without_o any_o expense_n which_o book_n like_o glass_n will_v show_v they_o from_o god_n word_n the_o very_a face_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o like_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n act_v 11._o tell_v they_o word_n whereby_o with_o blessing_n from_o above_o both_o they_o and_o their_o associate_n by_o their_o mean_n may_v be_v save_v vers._n 1â—_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o recompense_v the_o reader_n pain_n whether_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n they_o be_v as_o many_o revereud_a divine_n deem_v a_o brief_a collection_n of_o the_o most_o win_a and_o convince_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o choice_a author_n very_o pithy_o orderly_o and_o elegant_o convey_v and_o embellish_v with_o much_o both_o variety_n of_o graceful_a and_o delightful_a illustration_n yea_o if_o such_o as_o they_o concern_v shall_v be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o they_o may_v with_o god_n blessing_n not_o only_o have_v their_o viceâ—_n lessen_v their_o knowledge_n increase_v and_o their_o mind_n cheer_v and_o comfort_v but_o probable_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o the_o flower_n cream_n or_o quintessence_n of_o what_o will_v otherwise_o cost_v they_o twenty_o year_n read_v to_o extract_v it_o remain_v only_o that_o the_o patient_n for_o who_o this_o physic_n be_v proper_a be_v prevail_v withal_o to_o take_v it_o for_o although_o here_o be_v all_o necessary_a provision_n make_v and_o the_o guest_n love_o invite_v yet_o of_o themselves_o they_o will_v refuse_v to_o come_v as_o in_o thaâ—_n parable_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n luke_n 14.16_o to_o 25._o because_o as_o good_a meat_n be_v unwelcome_a to_o sick_a person_n so_o be_v good_a counsel_n to_o obstinate_a sinner_n here_o be_v light_a but_o they_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v lest_o their_o deed_n which_o be_v evil_a shall_v be_v reprove_v only_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o love_v truth_n will_v come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o their_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a john_n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o also_o many_o young_a novice_n in_o sin_n will_v entertain_v they_o as_o lot_n do_v those_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o fetch_v he_o out_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o and_o probable_o some_o parent_n and_o master_n will_v desire_v they_o to_o prevent_v the_o spread_a of_o these_o gangrene_n in_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n but_o as_o for_o the_o party_n principal_o concern_v and_o invite_v and_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o great_a need_n and_o be_v most_o to_o be_v pity_v they_o will_v even_o storm_v at_o this_o very_a offer_n of_o help_n and_o hiss_v like_o serpent_n because_o it_o trouble_v their_o nest_n be_v like_o he_o luke_n 8.27_o 28._o who_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o devil_n a_o long_a time_n be_v at_o length_n very_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o his_o guest_n indeed_o if_o some_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v already_o change_v will_v put_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o use_v their_o best_a art_n to_o make_v they_o relish_v for_o like_a babe_n meat_n must_v not_o only_o be_v give_v they_o but_o prepare_v too_o and_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n some_o return_n of_o good_a may_v happy_o come_v thereof_o as_o weak_a mean_n shall_v serve_v the_o turn_n where_o god_n intend_v success_n even_o a_o word_n seasonable_o speak_v god_n blessing_n it_o like_o a_o rudder_n sometime_o steer_v a_o man_n quite_o into_o another_o course_n antiockus_fw-la by_o hear_v from_o a_o poor_a man_n all_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o and_o his_o favourite_n have_v commit_v carry_v himself_o most_o virtuous_o ever_o after_o antoninus_n amend_v his_o future_a life_n and_o manner_n by_o only_o hear_v what_o the_o people_n speak_v of_o he_o the_o very_a crow_n of_o a_o cock_n occasion_v peter_n repentance_n augustine_n that_o famous_a doctor_n be_v convert_v by_o only_o read_v that_o text_n rom._n 13.13_o let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o daytime_n etc._n etc._n learned_a junius_n with_o read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o melancthon_n mnch_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o have_v read_v of_o two_o famous_a strumpet_n that_o be_v sudden_o convert_v by_o this_o only_a argument_n that_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o curtain_n draw_v and_o mountain_n tell_v of_o a_o libidinous_a gentleman_n that_o sport_v with_o a_o courtesan_n in_o a_o house_n of_o sin_n happen_v to_o ask_v her_o name_n which_o she_o say_v be_v mary_n whereat_o he_o be_v so_o strike_v with_o reverence_n and_o remorse_n that_o he_o instant_o both_o cast_v off_o the_o harlot_n and_o amend_v his_o whole_a future_a life_n bilney_n confession_n convert_v latimer_n yea_o adrianus_n be_v not_o only_o convert_v but_o become_v a_o martyr_n too_o by_o only_o hear_v a_o martyr_n at_o the_o stake_n allege_v that_o text_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o mr_n john_n lindsay_n that_o the_o very_a smoke_n of_o mr_n hamilton_n convert_v as_o many_o as_o it_o blow_v upon_o yea_o even_o those_o jew_n that_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v convert_v by_o hear_v those_o few_o word_n of_o peter_n act._n 2._o and_o it_o please_v god_n when_o i_o myself_o be_v in_o as_o hopeless_a a_o condition_n as_o any_o of_o those_o sensualist_n beforementioned_a i_o mean_v as_o much_o forestalled_n with_o prejudice_n against_o religion_n and_o the_o religious_a that_o a_o man_n persuade_v i_o to_o leave_v read_v of_o poetry_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o change_v my_o heart_n before_o i_o have_v read_v out_o genesis_n be_v but_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n who_o i_o more_o bless_v god_n for_o then_o for_o my_o parent_n from_o who_o i_o receive_v life_n and_o this_o because_o i_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o express_v my_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o who_o have_v friend_n i_o from_o fry_a in_o hell-flame_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o then_o by_o endeavour_v to_o win_v other_o from_o satan_n standart_n to_o christ_n make_v i_o do_v the_o like_a to_o other_o for_o i_o seldom_o hear_v any_o one_o swear_v or_o scoff_n or_o see_v any_o drink_v or_o the_o like_a but_o i_o present_v they_o with_o one_o of_o these_o forementioned_a message_n from_o that_o god_n who_o they_o so_o dare_o and_o audasious_o provoke_v nor_o do_v i_o always_o miss_v the_o mark_n at_o which_o i_o aim_v and_o i_o tell_v it_o you_o because_o many_o discreet_a one_o be_v apt_a to_o wonder_v that_o i_o so_o make_v myself_o a_o scorn_n and_o gaze_a stock_n to_o fool_n though_o i_o shall_v never_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o i_o which_o be_v the_o only_a glory_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n as_o you_o may_v very_o often_o hear_v he_o profess_v as_o in_o psalm_n 50_o 15._o &_o 71.17_o 18_o 19_o 24._o &_o 51._o 14._o &_o 119.171_o &_o 22.22_o &_o 35.18_o and_o many_o the_o like_a see_v luke_n 8.38_o 39_o i_o also_o mention_v it_o that_o i_o may_v if_o possible_a in_o this_o covetous_a cold_a and_o dull_a age_n provoke_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o or_o at_o lest_o something_o for_o the_o save_n of_o these_o poor_a ignorant_a and_o impotent_a wretch_n that_o be_v neither_o able_a nor_o willing_a to_o help_v themselves_o though_o as_o one_o will_v think_v for_o i_o speak_v to_o enlighten_v soul_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v spur_v nor_o prompt_v to_o this_o duty_n for_o what_o heart_n will_v it_o not_o make_v to_o bleed_v that_o have_v any_o christian_a blood_n in_o his_o vein_n to_o see_v what_o multitude_n there_o be_v that_o go_v blindfold_a to_o destruction_n and_o no_o man_n offer_v to_o stop_v or_o check_v they_o before_o they_o arrive_v there_o from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n math._n 7.13_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o rev._n 20.8_o &_o 13.16_o isa._n 10.22_o roman_n 9.27_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o eph._n 2.1_o to_o 4._o phil._n 3.18_o joh._n 8.44_o &_o 14.30_o yea_o how_o shall_v it_o not_o make_v all_o that_o be_v themselves_o get_v out_o of_o satan_n clutch_n plot_n study_n and_o contrive_v all_o they_o can_v to_o draw_v other_o of_o their_o brethten_v after_o they_o we_o read_v that_o andrew_n be_v no_o soon_o convert_v and_o become_v christ_n disciple_n but_o instant_o he_o draw_v other_o after_o he_o to_o the_o same_o faith_n john_n 1.41_o and_o the_o like_a of_o philip_n ver_fw-la 45._o and_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.28_o to_o 41._o and_o of_o peter_n luke_n 22.32_o act_n 2.41_o and_o 3_o chap._n and_o 4.4_o and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o moses_n so_o thirst_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o
the_o alteration_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o you_o know_v how_o that_o reprobate_a balaam_n wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o prefer_v and_o love_a riches_n and_o honour_n before_o and_o above_o his_o soul._n but_o 5_o ¶_o second_o see_v precept_n and_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v it_o be_v we_o not_o command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n and_o count_v they_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes._n 5.13_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o yea_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v not_o only_o let_v they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o he_o add_v he_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.7_o to_o 15._o saying_n also_o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o his_o good_n gal._n 6.6_o yea_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o do_v not_o communicate_v and_o communicate_v in_o all_o his_o good_n god_n be_v not_o mock_v v_o 7._o so_o it_o fall_v and_o i_o fear_v it_o fall_v heavy_a on_o many_o among_o we_o again_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n if_o we_o have_v â—own_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o 〈…〉_z that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n v._n 13_o 14._o again_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o our_o debt_n and_o duty_n he_o term_v it_o not_o benevolence_n to_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v such_o as_o that_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o even_o our_o own_o self_n phil._n 19_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o the_o like_a that_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o man_n carnal_a reason_n in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o 1_o cor._n 9_o all_o which_o be_v new_a testament_n too_o if_o obstinacy_n will_v permit_v man_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o esteem_v and_o reward_v your_o minister_n and_o how_o believer_n do_v and_o have_v do_v whereas_o you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v antipathite_n to_o all_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n hate_v revile_v slight_a rob_v and_o persecute_v they_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o do_v it_o not_o make_v you_o tremble_v yea_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o make_v you_o despair_n of_o ever_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o have_v christ_n your_o redeemer_n and_o advocate_n to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n you_o do_v it_o as_o i_o shall_v sudden_o show_v but_o you_o will_v say_v for_o want_n of_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o your_o own_o heart_n as_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v as_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o hazael_n be_v who_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v commit_v such_o abominable_a wickedness_n as_o a_o while_n after_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o you_o neither_o hate_n nor_o persecute_v any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v what_o then_o make_v you_o so_o spiteful_a in_o spit_v out_o your_o spleen_n against_o they_o when_o you_o but_o hear_v a_o minister_n mention_v what_o make_v you_o so_o frequent_a in_o slight_v scorn_v and_o scoff_v at_o they_o where_o ever_o you_o come_v and_o in_o all_o company_n what_o make_v you_o pick_v so_o many_o hole_n in_o their_o coat_n find_v so_o many_o fault_n with_o they_o raise_v so_o many_o objection_n if_o not_o lie_v against_o they_o that_o nothing_o they_o either_o do_v or_o deliver_v can_v please_v you_o as_o how_o many_o of_o your_o cavil_n and_o exception_n can_v i_o reckon_v up_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o your_o own_o mouth_n if_o i_o will_v foul_a paper_n with_o they_o yea_o i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o large_a list_n of_o instance_n and_o in_o your_o own_o expression_n but_o they_o be_v so_o trivial_a barbarous_a and_o base_a that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o nominate_v they_o and_o no_o less_o unwilling_a lest_o i_o shall_v arm_v other_o mad_a man_n with_o your_o weapon_n now_o do_v but_o lay_v aside_o dissimulation_n and_o speak_v the_o naked_a truth_n and_o then_o say_v whether_o all_o this_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o â—eart_n full_o fraught_v with_o enmity_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o ministry_n even_o for_o the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o shine_v in_o they_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o that_o council_n of_o priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n touch_v steven_n act_v 6.15_o &_o 7.54_o do_v but_o examine_v your_o conscience_n well_o and_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o 6_o ¶_o again_o what_o make_v you_o that_o be_v so_o civil_a in_o other_o case_n so_o uncivil_a as_o not_o to_o afford_v they_o of_o all_o other_o man_n the_o common_a title_n of_o master_v such_o a_o one_o which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o a_o very_a cobbler_n can_v you_o tell_v i_o no_o i_o dare_v challenge_v the_o strong_a brain_a achitophel_n or_o the_o most_o fluent_a tertullus_n among_o you_o to_o yield_v a_o wise_a reason_n thereof_o except_o that_o which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o gen._n 3_o 15._o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o further_o to_o convince_v you_o answer_v i_o another_o question_n what_o makâ—s_v you_o to_o detain_v their_o due_n from_o they_o and_o not_o pay_v they_o a_o penny_n except_o you_o be_v force_v to_o it_o or_o if_o you_o do_v for_o your_o peace_n or_o credit_n sake_n any_o thing_n be_v think_v too_o much_o for_o your_o minister_n and_o what_o you_o part_v with_o be_v draw_v from_o you_o as_o so_o much_o blood_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o also_o you_o will_v base_o asperse_v he_o at_o least_o you_o will_v allege_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o to_o save_v your_o purse_n as_o he_o have_v not_o my_o voice_n nor_o consent_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v or_o i_o hear_v at_o other_o church_n and_o come_v not_o at_o he_o or_o i_o like_v not_o his_o preach_n or_o the_o like_a as_o any_o thing_n shall_v serve_v to_o save_v your_o silver_n and_o to_o forestall_v you_o with_o prejudice_n and_o make_v you_o resolve_v against_o your_o own_o conversion_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o pick_v straw_n as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n withal_o yea_o many_o they_o be_v that_o will_v pretend_v conscience_n forsooth_o that_o they_o may_v rob_v their_o minister_n and_o allege_v that_o he_o have_v take_v degree_n be_v ordain_v he_o be_v a_o black-coat_n or_o rather_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n he_o be_v a_o conscientious_a pastor_n or_o sheperd_n of_o christ_n send_v and_o not_o a_o intruder_n but_o lest_o what_o have_v be_v say_v shall_v not_o prove_v sufficient_a how_o base_o will_v you_o calumniate_v he_o that_o but_o take_v his_o due_n especial_o of_o a_o poor_a body_n minister_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o must_v take_v a_o testern_n for_o a_o shilling_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o shall_v suffer_v but_o all_o these_o churchman_n say_v you_o be_v so_o covetous_a that_o they_o never_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o when_o they_o have_v scarce_o enough_o to_o fill_v the_o belly_n of_o their_o own_o family_n all_o which_o not_o only_o argue_v you_o as_o brainless_a as_o beast_n but_o prove_v you_o to_o be_v as_o full_a of_o the_o serpent_n enmity_n as_o the_o egg_n of_o a_o cockatrice_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n thus_o every_o or_o any_o thing_n shall_v serve_v their_o turn_n that_o study_v quarrel_n even_o as_o a_o crooked_a stick_n shall_v serve_v to_o beat_v a_o dog_n when_o a_o straight_a one_o can_v be_v find_v now_o lay_v all_o together_o and_o tell_v i_o whether_o this_o argue_v not_o hatred_n if_o not_o what_o can_v for_o love_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v suffer_v long_o it_o be_v kind_a charitable_a envy_v not_o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n bear_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o yea_o love_n be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v fault_n where_o be_v none_o that_o as_o wise_a solomon_n have_v it_o it_o cover_v or_o pass_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o see_v they_o prov._n 10.12_o so_o that_o if_o you_o love_v the_o minister_n as_o you_o will_v pretend_v you_o do_v you_o will_v deal_v by_o they_o as_o the_o people_n do_v by_o ulysses_n who_o they_o so_o applaud_v for_o the_o acuteness_n of_o a_o ingenious_a mind_n that_o they_o spare_v to_o object_v unto_o he_o his_o bodily_a deformity_n or_o if_o any_o
come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o euâ—â—_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v contemn_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n aâ—â—_n the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n shall_v but_o enhance_v your_o damnation_n yea_o christ_n he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o only_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la who_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o revenger_n to_o you_o if_o you_o go_v on_o and_o bid_v you_o depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 25.41_o 15_o ¶_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o conscience_n and_o duty_n aâ—â—_n to_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v some_o way_n perform_v loâ—â—_n since_o yet_o lest_o i_o shall_v imitate_v those_o who_o kindle_v a_o fire_n under_o green_a wood_n aâ—â—_n leave_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o flame_n for_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o so_o of_o you_o will_v lay_v to_o heart_n what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o have_v send_v you_o three_o boâ—â—â—_n write_v by_o a_o impartial_a author_n noâ—_n a_o party_n which_o i_o hold_v exceed_o profitable_a for_o you_o to_o peruse_v the_o one_o speak_v more_o home_n and_o full_a to_o tâ—â—_n matter_n the_o second_o show_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o be_v â—â—ceived_v who_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v the_o three_o set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n the_o 〈◊〉_d thought_n word_n and_o action_n of_o all_o natural_a man_n insomuch_o that_o no_o 〈◊〉_d can_v more_o lively_o represent_v your_o face_n than_o it_o do_v your_o heart_n there_o 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v disappoint_v of_o your_o end_n by_o mistake_v your_o way_n 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v become_v as_o true_a friend_n to_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n as_o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d bitter_a enemy_n and_o so_o have_v your_o part_n and_o portion_n with_o they_o at_o god_n 〈◊〉_d hand_n where_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o be_v persuade_v to_o read_v they_o 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o observation_n and_o circumspection_n as_o you_o will_v do_v the_o evidence_n your_o inheritance_n neither_o count_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o may_v eiâ—â—â—â—_n be_v do_v or_o dispense_v with_o except_o you_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o damn_a yea_o so_o mind_n what_o you_o read_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o send_v to_o each_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a expect_v not_o that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d himself_o from_o heaven_n shall_v call_v to_o you_o several_o by_o name_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d saul_n and_o say_v ho_o ishmael_n such_o a_o one_o or_o ho_o elymas_n such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v act_v 9_o â—â—_o which_o yet_o if_o he_o shall_v it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n than_o he_o have_v often_o do_v nor_o will_v you_o be_v any_o more_o warn_v or_o reclaim_v by_o it_o as_o be_v evident_a the_o example_n of_o hazael_n 2_o king_n 8.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o what_o abraham_n dive_v luk._n 16.31_o if_o you_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n his_o apostle_n in_o his_o word_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o damn_a in_o â—eâ—l_n or_o from_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n in_o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o harken_v unto_o conscience_n and_o what_o concern_v you_o apply_v it_o 〈…〉_z not_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o all_o the_o sermon_n they_o hear_v yea_o the_o câ—eckâ—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d own_o conscience_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n utter_o ineffectual_a 〈◊〉_d want_n of_o wit_n and_o grace_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o themselves_o whereas_o if_o they_o will_v right_o and_o ingenuous_o apply_v but_o one_o text_n or_o two_o unto_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o they_o can_v unto_o other_o be_v better_a able_a to_o discern_v other_o 〈◊〉_d than_o their_o own_o beam_n they_o may_v be_v everlasting_o happy_a 16_o ¶_o but_o it_o be_v now_o a_o just_a plague_n upon_o our_o so_o much_o formality_n and_o 〈◊〉_d faneness_n under_o our_o so_o much_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o because_o we_o many_o of_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n for_o thirty_o forty_o fifty_o year_n together_o and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o such_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o fruitless_a figtree_n mar._n 11.13_o 14_o never_a fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hence_o forward_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o yond_o observe_v it_o you_o shall_v very_o rare_o hear_v of_o a_o old_a formalist_n or_o protestant_n at_o large_a that_o ever_o be_v convert_v but_o young_a one_o as_o minister_n can_v sufficient_o inform_v you_o perhaps_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o be_v antinomian_o ranter_n quaker_n or_o the_o like_a and_o embrace_v error_n but_o they_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o be_v the_o create_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o in_o make_v such_o a_o one_o a_o new_a creature_n must_v be_v a_o number_n of_o miracle_n a_o blind_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o sight_n a_o deaf_a man_n to_o hear_v a_o man_n possess_v with_o many_o devil_n dispossess_v yea_o one_o not_o only_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o long_a custom_n with_o a_o grave-stone_n lay_v upon_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o every_o one_o a_o stone_n turn_v into_o flesh_n in_o all_o which_o god_n meet_v with_o nothing_o bâ—t_v opposition_n which_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o meet_v not_o with_o thus_o i_o have_v be_v large_a but_o as_o john_n can_v only_o baptize_v with_o waterâ—_n so_o i_o can_v but_o teach_v you_o with_o word_n and_o when_o god_n withhold_v his_o condemn_a grace_n paul_n himself_o can_v move_v a_o soul._n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v set_v it_o home_o to_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v so_o meditate_v on_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o so_o practice_v what_o have_v be_v prescribe_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v pacify_v your_o sin_n by_o freegrace_n pardon_v and_o your_o soul_n eternal_o save_v that_o while_o you_o be_v here_o you_o may_v enjoy_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4.7_o and_o when_o you_o depart_v hence_o you_o may_v arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n of_o all_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n where_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o bless_v and_o happy_a be_v you_o psal._n 16.11_o which_o be_v my_o prayer_n and_o hope_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o joy_n finis_fw-la london_n print_v by_o thomas_n newcomb_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o 〈…〉_z â—_o hopeful_a way_n to_o cure_v that_o horrid_a sin_n of_o swear_v or_o a_o help_n to_o save_v swearer_n if_o willing_a to_o be_v save_v be_v a_o offer_n or_o message_n from_o he_o who_o they_o so_o dare_o and_o audacious_o provoke_v also_o a_o gurb_n against_o curse_v memb._n 1._o 1._o §_o messenger_n not_o to_o admonish_v our_o brother_n be_v to_o hate_v he_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v levit._fw-la 19.17_o but_o to_o scorn_v our_o brother_n shall_v admonish_v we_o be_v more_o to_o hate_v ourselves_o that_o little_a which_o croesus_n learn_v of_o solon_n save_v his_o life_n and_o have_v pilate_n take_v that_o fair_a warning_n his_o wife_n give_v he_o it_o may_v have_v save_v his_o soul_n which_o once_o lose_v can_v be_v redeem_v with_o ten_o thousand_o world_n no_o not_o with_o the_o endure_v of_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o year_n torment_n in_o hell_n when_o a_o dog_n fly_v in_o his_o master_n face_n that_o keep_v he_o we_o conclude_v he_o be_v mad_a be_v they_o then_o rational_a man_n that_o be_v never_o so_o little_o cross_v will_v fly_v in_o their_o maker_n face_n and_o tear_v their_o saviour_n name_n in_o piece_n with_o oath_n and_o execration_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o frenzy_n yea_o this_o be_v to_o send_v challenge_n into_o heaven_n and_o make_v love_n to_o destruction_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v god_n unspeakable_a mercy_n that_o every_o such_o oath_n &_o blasphemy_n prove_v not_o a_o benoni_n the_o death_n of_o the_o mother_n gen._n 35.18_o §_o 2._o think_v i_o not_o too_o bold_a or_o over_o harsh_a for_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o both_o for_o and_o from_o my_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n yea_o he_o persuade_v to_o hearken_v a_o while_n unto_o i_o as_o you_o will_v have_v god_n another_o day_n harken_v unto_o you_o be_v you_o christian_n as_o you_o call_v yourselves_o if_o you_o be_v you_o have_v at_o least_o hear_v what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o how_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n when_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v forfeit_v ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o have_v and_o wilful_o plunge_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o eternal_a torment_n when_o neither_o
terrify_v it_o or_o will_v in_o your_o soul_n by_o everlasting_o damn_v it_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o wherefore_o take_v â—eed_o what_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z our_o smart_n have_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n because_o of_o swear_v hos._n 4.1_o 2._o yea_o because_o of_o oath_n the_o whole_a land_n even_o the_o three_o nation_n now_o mourn_v as_o you_o may_v see_v jer._n 23.10_o neither_o object_n that_o you_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o swear_v that_o you_o can_v leave_v it_o for_o this_o defence_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o offence_n as_o take_v a_o instance_n shall_v a_o thief_n or_o murderer_n at_o the_o bar_n allege_v for_o his_o defence_n that_o it_o have_v be_v his_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o a_o long_a time_n to_o rob_v and_o kill_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v continue_v it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v will_v not_o the_o judge_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o send_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v remove_v so_o many_o evil_n and_o confer_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n upon_o you_o that_o they_o be_v beyond_o thought_n or_o imagination_n to_o leave_v it_o especial_o after_o this_o warning_n which_o in_o case_n you_o do_v not_o will_v be_v a_o sore_a witness_n and_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o you_o another_o day_n memb._n 2._o swearer_n do_v i_o swear_v or_o curse_v 1._o §_o messenger_z very_o often_o as_o all_o here_o present_a can_v witness_v and_o satan_n also_o who_o stand_v by_o to_o take_v notice_n reckon_v up_o and_o set_v on_o your_o score_n every_o oath_n you_o utter_v keep_v they_o upon_o record_n against_o the_o great_a day_n of_o assize_n at_o which_o time_n every_o oath_n will_v prove_v as_o a_o dagger_n point_n stab_v your_o soul_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o as_o so_o many_o weight_n press_v you_o down_o to_o hell_n rev._n 20.13_o and_o 22_o 12._o as_o also_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o himself_o will_v one_o day_n be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o swearer_n mal._n 3.5_o for_o of_o all_o other_o sinner_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a as_o the_o three_o commandment_n tell_v you_o exod._a â—0_n 7_o 2._o §_o but_o wo_n be_v â—he_n it_o fare_v with_o common_a swearer_n as_o with_o person_n desperate_o disease_v who_o excrement_n and_o filth_n come_v from_o they_o at_o unaware_o for_o as_o by_o much_o labour_n the_o hand_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o labour_n so_o their_o much_o swear_n cause_v such_o a_o brawny_a skin_n of_o senslessenesse_n to_o overspread_v the_o heart_n memory_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o swearer_n swear_v unwitting_o and_o have_v swear_v have_v no_o remembrance_n of_o his_o oath_n much_o less_o repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n swearer_n alas_o though_o i_o do_v swear_v yet_o i_o think_v no_o harm_n 3._o §_o messenger_z o_o fool_n what_o prince_n hear_v himself_o abuse_v to_o his_o face_n by_o the_o reproachful_a word_n of_o his_o base_a and_o impotent_a subject_n will_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o excuse_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n yet_o he_o think_v no_o ill_a in_o his_o heart_n and_o shall_v god_n take_v this_o for_o a_o good_a answer_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o hand_n deut._n 28.58_o 59_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v &_o dread_v his_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n he_o will_v make_v our_o plague_n wonderful_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o our_o posterity_n beside_o how_o frequent_o do_v thou_o pollute_v and_o profane_v god_n name_n and_o thy_o saviour_n the_o jew_n grievous_o sin_v in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o once_o and_o that_o of_o ignorance_n but_o the_o time_n be_v innumerable_a that_o thou_o do_v it_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n every_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n although_o thy_o conscience_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o 〈…〉_z thou_o that_o thou_o have_v seldom_o remember_v he_o but_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o more_o often_o name_v he_o in_o thy_o oath_n and_o curse_n then_o in_o thy_o prayer_n swearer_n sure_o if_o i_o do_v swear_v it_o be_v but_o faith_n and_o troth_n by_o our_o lady_n the_o mass_n the_o rood_n the_o light_n this_o bread_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o silver_n or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n i_o hope_v so_o long_o as_o i_o swear_v not_o by_o god_n nor_o by_o my_o saviour_n 4._o §_o messenger_n that_o be_v your_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n express_o forbid_v it_o and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n jam._n 5.12_o first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n forbid_v it_o mat._n 5_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n nor_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a oâ—_n black_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a and_o then_o by_o his_o apostle_n above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n james_z 5_o 1â—_n where_o mark_v the_o emphasis_n in_o the_o first_o word_n above_o all_o thing_n swear_v not_o and_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o word_n condemnation_n 5._o §_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v light_a and_o vain_a we_o must_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o if_o so_o weighty_a that_o we_o may_v lawful_o swear_v as_o before_o a_o magistrate_n be_v call_v to_o it_o than_o we_o must_v only_o use_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o our_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a manner_n as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 6.13_o isaiah_n 45.23_o &_o 65.16_o josh._n 23.7_o jer_n 5.7_o exod._n 23.13_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v weighty_a if_o we_o look_v into_o they_o for_o in_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v invocate_v that_o creature_n and_o ascribe_v to_o it_o divine_a worship_n a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n yea_o whatsoever_o we_o swear_v by_o that_o we_o invocate_v both_o as_o our_o witness_n surety_n and_o judge_n heb._n 6.16_o and_o by_o consequence_n deify_v it_o by_o ascribe_v and_o communicate_v unto_o it_o god_n incommunicable_a attribute_n as_o his_o omnipresence_n and_o omniscience_n of_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o know_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o likewise_o a_o omnipotency_n as_o be_v almighty_a in_o patronise_v protect_a defend_v and_o reward_v we_o for_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o punish_v we_o if_o we_o speak_v false_o all_o which_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o god_n as_o that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v communicate_v or_o ascribe_v to_o another_o so_o that_o in_o swear_v by_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n thou_o commit_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n thou_o spoil_v and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o most_o impious_a kind_n of_o theft_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n dithrone_a he_o and_o place_v a_o idol_n in_o his_o room_n 6._o §_o and_o as_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n make_v the_o sin_n far_o more_o heinous_a so_o the_o more_o mean_a and_o vile_a the_o thing_n be_v which_o you_o swear_v by_o be_v it_o by_o my_o faith_n by_o cock_n and_o pie_n hare_n foot_n by_o this_o cheese_n and_o such_o like_a childish_a oath_n which_o be_v so_o much_o in_o use_n with_o the_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a swarm_n the_o great_a be_v your_o sin_n in_o swear_v such_o a_o oath_n because_o you_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o these_o base_a of_o creature_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n namely_o to_o know_v your_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o secret_a thing_n why_o else_o shall_v you_o call_v that_o â—â—eature_n 〈…〉_z of_o he_o as_o mark_v well_o what_o he_o say_v jer._n 5.7_o how_o shall_v i_o spare_v thou_o for_o this_o thy_o child_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o swear_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o go_n and_o do_v you_o make_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v you_o believe_v the_o prophet_n amos_n if_o you_o will_v he_o say_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o samaria_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o amos_n 8.14_o a_o terrible_a place_n
succession_n shall_v reap_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o make_v they_o so_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a wicked_a man_n leave_v their_o evil_a practice_n to_o posterity_n and_o though_o dead_a be_v still_o tempt_v unto_o sin_n and_o still_o they_o sin_n in_o that_o temptation_n they_o sin_v so_o long_o as_o they_o cause_n sin_n this_o be_v jerobâ—ams_n case_n in_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n for_o let_v he_o be_v dead_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o any_o worship_v his_o calf_n jeroboam_fw-la sin_v neither_o be_v his_o sin_n soon_o forget_v nadab_n his_o son_n and_o baasha_n his_o successor_n zimri_n and_o omri_n and_o ahab_n and_o ahaziah_n and_o jehoram_n all_o these_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o they_o alone_a but_o million_o of_o the_o people_n with_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n sin_n to_o live_v when_o himself_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o lead_v that_o exemplary_a way_n to_o hell_n which_o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o follower_n shall_v continual_o aggravate_v his_o torment_n as_o o_o what_o infinite_a torment_n do_v mahomeâ—_n endure_v when_o every_o tuâ—k_n that_o perish_v by_o his_o juggle_n do_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o pile_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a horror_n and_o so_o each_o sinner_n according_a to_o his_o proportion_n and_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n which_o miscarry_v through_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o evil_a example_n and_o look_v to_o it_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o thou_o have_v seduce_v will_v be_v require_v at_o thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o the_o sin_n perhaps_o of_o a_o thousand_o thou_o do_v not_o more_o increase_v other_o man_n wickedness_n on_o earth_n than_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v increase_v thy_o damnation_n in_o hell_n luk._n 16._o 9_o §_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o go_v on_o in_o aggravate_v thy_o sin_n and_o wretchedness_n and_o make_v it_o out_o of_o measure_n great_a and_o the_o soul_n that_o miscarry_v through_o the_o contagion_n of_o thy_o evil_a example_n numerous_a for_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v among_o the_o very_a turk_n jew_n and_o infidel_n and_o a_o evil_a scandal_n raise_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o thy_o superlative_a wickedness_n and_o other_o thy_o fellow_n yea_o do_v not_o this_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o protest_v against_o 〈…〉_z and_o all_o such_o wicked_a and_o profane_a wretch_n be_v not_o like_a dirt_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n throw_v out_o into_o the_o street_n by_o excommunication_n or_o as_o eâ—â—ovements_n and_o bad_a humour_n in_o man_n body_n which_o be_v never_o at_o case_n till_o it_o be_v thereof_o disburden_v as_o austin_n well_o note_n that_o they_o be_v not_o mark_v with_o a_o black_a coal_n of_o infamy_n and_o their_o company_n avoid_v as_o by_o the_o apostle_n order_n they_o ought_v rom._n 16.17_o 2_o thess._n 3.6_o 14._o eph._n 5_o 5_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o we_o as_o leper_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o as_o man_n full_a of_o plague_n sore_n be_v among_o we_o we_o well_o know_v the_o good_a husband_n man_n weed_n his_o field_n of_o hurtful_a plant_n that_o they_o may_v not_o spoil_v the_o good_a corn_n and_o when_o fire_n have_v take_v a_o house_n we_o use_v to_o pull_v it_o down_o lest_o it_o shall_v fire_v also_o the_o neighbour_n house_n yea_o the_o good_a chirurgeon_n cut_v off_o a_o rot_a member_n betimes_o that_o the_o sound_n may_v not_o be_v endanger_v nor_o will_v the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o flourish_v or_o be_v happy_a in_o her_o reformation_n until_o such_o a_o course_n be_v take_v memb._n 4._o swearer_n sir_n i_o unfeigned_o bless_v god_n for_o what_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o you_o for_o former_o i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n that_o swear_v by_o faith_n â—roth_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n â—s_v you_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a warning_n to_o i_o for_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o §_o messenger_n if_o so_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n indeed_o for_o all_o of_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o selfsame_a word_n but_o one_o go_v away_o better_v other_o exasperate_v and_o enrage_v wherein_o will_v only_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o who_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o will_n but_o god_n that_o make_v they_o he_o that_o create_v the_o new_a heart_n leave_v a_o stone_n in_o one_o bosom_n put_v flesh_n into_o another_o 2._o §_o of_o hearer_n there_o be_v usual_o four_o sort_n mat._n 13.19_o to_o 24._o as_o first_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n will_v not_o return_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n unbetter_v yea_o he_o will_v so_o note_v what_o be_v speak_v to_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v increase_v his_o knowledge_n and_o lessen_v his_o vice_n as_o who_o by_o look_v in_o a_o glass_n shall_v spy_v spotâ—_n in_o his_o face_n and_o will_v not_o forthwith_o wipe_v they_o out_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o have_v one_o sin_n twice_o repeat_v unto_o he_o and_o these_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o wax_v which_o yield_v soon_o to_o the_o seal_n than_o steel_n to_o the_o stamp_n but_o 3._o §_o second_o other_o be_v like_o tully_n strange_a soil_n much_o rain_n leaveâ—_n they_o still_o as_o dry_a as_o dust_n or_o the_o wolf_n in_o the_o emblem_n which_o though_o she_o suck_v the_o goat_n keep_v notwithstanding_o her_o wolvish_a nature_n still_o for_o speak_v what_o can_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o it_o present_o pass_v away_o like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n that_o be_v ring_v let_v testimony_n and_o example_n nâ—ver_o so_o much_o concern_v they_o they_o prove_v no_o other_o than_o as_o so_o many_o character_n write_v in_o the_o water_n which_o leave_v no_o impression_n 〈◊〉_d hind_n they_o who_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o hourglass_n or_o conduâ—t_n that_o which_o in_o one_o hour_n run_v in_o the_o same_o in_o another_o hour_n run_v out_o again_o or_o the_o smith_n iron_n put_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v much_o sofine_v again_o put_v it_o into_o the_o water_n it_o be_v hard_a than_o before_o yea_o let_v they_o never_o so_o much_o smart_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v return_v to_o they_o again_o until_o they_o perish_v resemble_v some_o silly_a fly_n which_o be_v beat_v from_o the_o candle_n a_o hundred_o time_n and_o oft_o singe_v therein_o yet_o will_v return_v to_o it_o again_o until_o she_o be_v consume_v prov._n 23.35_o all_o those_o beast_n which_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n 〈◊〉_d come_v likewise_o ouâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o §_o three_o another_o sort_n will_v very_o orderly_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o minister_n shall_v rove_v in_o generality_n preach_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o if_o once_o he_o touch_v they_o to_o the_o quick_a drive_v a_o application_n home_o to_o their_o conscience_n touch_v some_o one_o sin_n of_o they_o as_o john_n baptist_n serve_v herod_n then_o they_o will_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o no_o far_o as_o those_o jew_n serve_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.66_o the_o athenian_n paul_n act_v 17.16_o to_o 34._o and_o ahab_n micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22.8_o 5._o §_o sore_o eye_n you_o know_v be_v much_o grieve_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n bankrupt_n can_v abide_v the_o â—ight_n of_o their_o count_a book_n nor_o do_v deform_v face_n love_v to_o look_v themselves_o in_o a_o true_a glass_n for_o which_o read_v john_n 3.19_o 20_o 2d_o but_o let_v such_o man_n know_v that_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o light_n and_o reject_v the_o mean_n put_v they_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n that_o sin_n be_v past_a cure_n which_o turn_v from_o and_o refuse_v the_o cure_n deut._n 17.12_o prov._n 29.1_o as_o what_o be_v light_n to_o they_o that_o will_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o or_o reason_n to_o they_o that_o will_v stop_v their_o ear_n from_o hear_v it_o if_o those_o murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n act._n 2.23_o have_v refuse_v to_o hear_v peter_n search_a sermon_n in_o all_o probability_n they_o have_v never_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n never_o be_v save_v ver_fw-la 37_o 38._o and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n if_o ever_o you_o see_v a_o drown_a man_n refuse_v help_v conclude_v he_o a_o wilful_a murderer_n 6._o §_o four_o and_o last_o for_o i_o pass_v by_o those_o block_n that_o go_v to_o church_n as_o dog_n do_v only_o for_o company_n and_o can_v hear_v a_o powerful_a minister_n for_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n together_o and_o mind_n no_o more_o what_o they_o hear_v then_o the_o seat_n they_o
even_o as_o a_o ill_a stomach_n turn_v all_o it_o receive_v into_o ill_a humour_n or_o as_o a_o spider_n convert_v every_o thing_n she_o eat_v into_o poison_n so_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o hear_v of_o or_o see_v in_o the_o godly_a so_o blind_a themselves_o with_o prejudice_n that_o like_o pyrrhon_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o their_o eye_n see_v and_o their_o ear_n hear_v yea_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o mean_n can_v possible_o be_v use_v that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reclaim_v they_o they_o will_v neither_o be_v soften_v with_o benefit_n nor_o break_v with_o punishment_n god_n severity_n can_v terrify_v they_o nor_o his_o kindness_n mollify_v they_o yea_o shall_v these_o fool_n be_v bray_v in_o a_o mortar_n among_o wheat_n with_o a_o pestle_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o wickedness_n as_o solomon_n express_v â—t_a prov._n 27.22_o yea_o the_o more_o these_o anviles_n be_v beat_v upon_o the_o hard_a they_o be_v §_o 3._o the_o change_n of_o mean_n whether_o the_o word_n judgement_n mercy_n or_o the_o like_a do_v but_o obdure_a their_o heart_n instead_o of_o melt_v they_o as_o we_o see_v by_o many_o example_n the_o nine_o plague_n can_v not_o prevail_v with_o pharaoh_n yea_o they_o harden_v his_o heart_n the_o more_o when_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v in_o twain_o from_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n the_o earth_n do_v quake_v the_o grave_n do_v open_v themselves_o and_o the_o dead_a saint_n come_v forth_o and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o sun_n be_v forsake_v of_o his_o light_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o all_o be_v seâ—â—ible_a of_o their_o maker_n suffering_n when_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n that_o have_v hear_v his_o preach_n and_o see_v his_o many_o miracle_n yea_o those_o great_a clerk_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharistes_n be_v altogether_o insensible_a and_o worse_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o very_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v soft_a in_o comparison_n of_o their_o stony_a heart_n and_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o grave_n be_v alive_a to_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n let_v malchus_n be_v smite_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v he_o have_v his_o right_a ear_n cut_v off_o and_o miraculous_o heal_v again_o by_o he_o who_o he_o come_v to_o apprehend_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v one_o that_o shall_v lead_v he_o bind_v to_o pilate_n let_v the_o sodomite_n be_v all_o strike_v blind_a for_o contest_v with_o lot_n and_o his_o two_o angel_n they_o will_v not_o cease_v seek_v his_o door_n to_o break_v it_o open_v until_o they_o feel_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n about_o their_o â—ares_n genes_n 10._o and_o let_v man_n look_v to_o it_o for_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o god_n shall_v send_v a_o angel_n from_o the_o live_n in_o heaven_n or_o a_o messenger_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o hell_n to_o warn_v they_o as_o abraham_n tell_v dives_n luke_n 16.31_o yea_o let_v god_n himself_o forbid_v balaam_n to_o go_v with_o balak_n messenger_n to_o curstâ—e_a 〈◊〉_d of_o israel_n yea_o let_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n to_o stop_v he_o yea_o let_v he_o hear_v his_o beast_n speak_v under_o he_o yet_o he_o slight_v all_o i_o may_v instance_n other_o example_n as_o what_o a_o warning_n have_v hazâ—el_o give_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o all_o the_o abominable_a wickedness_n he_o shall_v commit_v 2_o king_n 8.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o ahâ—b_a who_o be_v tell_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o he_o go_v to_o war_n he_o shall_v perish_v yet_o neither_o will_v take_v warning_n but_o woâ—t_v on_o and_o speed_v according_o and_o also_o of_o the_o old_a world_n so_o that_o one_o word_n as_o good_a speak_v to_o liveless_a stone_n or_o senseless_a plant_n or_o witless_a beast_n as_o to_o such_o man_n 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v better_v by_o it_o yea_o reasonâ—once_n debauch_n 〈◊〉_d be_v worse_a than_o brutlshnesse_n i_o see_v the_o savage_a of_o all_o creature_n lion_n tiger_n bear_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o instinct_n from_o goâ—_n come_v to_o seek_v the_o ark_n as_o we_o see_v swine_n foresee_v a_o storm_n run_v home_o cry_v for_o shelter_n not_o one_o man_n do_v i_o see_v except_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n so_o none_o but_o the_o well-affected_a who_o heart_n be_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o change_v will_v be_v the_o better_a for_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n goodness_n and_o their_o ingratitude_n see_v 1_o sam._n 10.26_o §_o 4._o they_o have_v be_v too_o long_o sick_a of_o sin_n to_o be_v recover_v and_o will_v rather_o be_v confound_v then_o reform_v they_o have_v brazen_a brow_n stiâ—â—e_v neck_n uncircumcize_v ear_n blind_a eye_n fat_a and_o heavy_a heart_n obdurate_a soul_n as_o strong_a as_o a_o stone_n and_o as_o hard_o as_o a_o nether_a millstone_n ezek._n 11.19_o by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o who_o be_v filthy_a will_v be_v filthy_a still_o in_o spite_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n yea_o they_o be_v stark_o dead_a to_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n as_o they_o may_v see_v both_o by_o testimony_n deut._n 17.12_o prov._n 19.1_o and_o 1.24_o 25_o 26._o heb._n 10.28_o hos._n 4.14_o 17._o isai._n 57.17_o and_o likewise_o by_o pregnant_a example_n 1_o sam._n 2.22_o to_o 26._o 2_o chron._n 25.16_o 20._o what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o habituate_v sinner_n blind_v or_o forestal_v with_o prejudice_n &_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o do_v as_o other_o do_v without_o either_o conscience_n of_o sin_n or_o guidance_n of_o reason_n thou_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o dead_a as_o jaâ—rus_n daughter_n be_v matth._n 9.25_o nor_o only_o dead_a lay_v out_o and_o coffin_v as_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n be_v luke_n 7.14_o but_o dead_a coffin_v and_o bury_v as_o lazarus_n be_v john_n the_o 11.39_o even_o till_o thou_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n so_o that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o message_n to_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o then_o that_o which_o the_o vigilant_a captain_n deliver_v together_o with_o a_o death_n wound_n to_o his_o sleep_a sentinel_n dead_a i_o find_v thou_o and_o dead_a i_o leave_v thou_o §_o 5._o only_o thou_o o_o father_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v hard_a if_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n as_o why_o not_o see_v it_o will_v make_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o great_a name_n to_o save_v such_o a_o mighty_a sinner_n who_o manasses-like_a have_v multiply_v offence_n above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v bind_v down_o with_o many_o iron_n band_n say_v unto_o his_o soul_n live_v yea_o quicken_v thou_o he_o â—_o merciful_a redeemer_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n it_o be_v true_a they_o angry_a threaten_v against_o sinner_n be_v importable_a but_o thy_o merciful_a promise_n be_v unmeasurable_a and_o unsearchable_a thou_o therefore_o that_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o make_v even_o of_o stone_n child_n to_o abraham_n mollify_v these_o stony_a heart_n we_o beseech_v thou_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o make_v of_o these_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n 8.44_o member_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ._n chap._n viii_o §_o 1._o and_o that_o my_o utmost_a endeavour_n may_v answer_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o desire_n and_o for_o that_o god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o work_v but_o by_o mean_n i_o will_v notwithstanding_o the_o small_a hope_n i_o have_v of_o these_o aethiopian_n change_v their_o skin_n or_o these_o leopard_n their_n spot_n jer._n 13.23_o even_o against_o my_o own_o reason_n try_v yet_o another_o way_n because_o my_o heart_n desire_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.1_o yea_o i_o assure_v you_o if_o god_n shall_v bid_v i_o ask_v what_o i_o will_v as_o once_o he_o do_v solomon_n if_o i_o know_v my_o own_o heart_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o my_o brethren_n and_o countryman_n may_v have_v their_o eye_n open_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n dâ—d_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n act_v 26.18_o §_o 2._o nor_o be_o i_o altogether_o out_o of_o hope_n for_o as_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a so_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o if_o a_o unbelieving_a idiot_n shall_v
hear_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o he_o will_v then_o be_v convince_v and_o â—all_n down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v this_o be_v of_o god_n indeed_o or_o of_o a_o truth_n vers._n 24_o 25._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o god_n help_n i_o shall_v show_v these_o ignorant_a unbeliever_n from_o the_o write_a word_n their_o very_a thought_n and_o the_o most_o secret_a intent_n of_o their_o heart_n heb._n 4.12_o and_o so_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v bear_v i_o witness_n i_o belie_v they_o not_o wherefore_o lend_v i_o your_o best_a attention_n i_o beseech_v you_o and_o in_o read_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o concern_v each_o of_o you_o and_o if_o conscience_n plead_v guilty_a harken_v thereunto_o §_o 3._o now_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v to_o all_o who_o it_o concern_v namely_o those_o ignorant_a unbelieving_a and_o ungrateful_a wrethche_n former_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o it_o may_v prove_v of_o general_a behoof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o several_a charaâ—â—â—râ—_n of_o seven_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o include_v the_o whole_a number_n viz._n the_o loose_a libertine_n the_o civil_a justiciary_a the_o formal_a hypocrite_n the_o miserly_n muck-worm_n the_o profound_a humanist_n the_o cunning_a politician_n the_o false_a teacher_n that_o flatter_v sin_n &_o flout_v holiness_n and_o in_o some_o one_o of_o these_o every_o natural_a man_n shall_v read_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n together_o with_o his_o word_n and_o action_n for_o if_o ought_v be_v want_v in_o the_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v supply_v in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v expect_v for_o otherwise_o i_o can_v no_o way_n avoid_v tautology_n nor_o interfere_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o i_o seem_v to_o forget_v the_o character_n of_o a_o ignorant_a person_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o make_v he_o a_o distinct_a party_n for_o all_o these_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v equal_o ignorant_a if_o unregenerate_a touch_v spiritual_a experimental_a and_o save_a knowledge_n though_o some_o more_o fool_n than_o other_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o be_v any_o profound_a humanist_n or_o cunning_a politician_n or_o false_a teacher_n so_o wise_a but_o it_o be_v through_o ignorance_n that_o he_o do_v so_o ill_o and_o which_o be_v as_o good_a the_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v meet_v with_o his_o own_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n in_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o character_n if_o he_o be_v but_o wise_a enough_o to_o know_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o brain_n when_o he_o see_v the_o brat_n bring_v before_o he_o i_o shall_v also_o occasional_o portray_v or_o paint_v out_o the_o usual_a cunning_n covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o governor_n of_o officer_n of_o judge_n of_o lawyer_n of_o projector_n of_o engrosser_n of_o griper_n of_o waster_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o better_a to_o illustrate_v or_o set_v out_o the_o fairness_n or_o deformity_n of_o each_o virtue_n and_o vice_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o lively_a and_o lovely_a character_n of_o justice_n thankfulness_n contentation_n frugality_n liberality_n chap._n ix_o §_o 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o loose_a libertine_n or_o open_o profane_a for_o he_o shall_v lead_v the_o troop_n as_o judas_n lead_v the_o soldier_n thou_o that_o be_v open_o profane_a do_v so_o manifest_o prove_v and_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o ignorant_a unbelieving_a ingrateful_a &_o wicked_a wretch_n herein_o concern_v yea_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n who_o satan_n have_v blind_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o needless_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o further_a proof_n thereof_o yet_o i_o will_v glad_o say_v something_o to_o shame_v thou_o out_o of_o thyself_o wherefore_o brief_o thus_o thou_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o snare_n and_o take_v captive_a of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n he_o rule_v and_o work_v his_o pleasure_n in_o thou_o as_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o father_n and_o prince_n and_o mâ—ster_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o joh._n 8.44_o and_o 14.30_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o thy_o odious_a quality_n be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a thou_o do_v banâ—â—h_v all_o civility_n and_o give_v thyself_o over_o to_o sensuality_n and_o be_v neither_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o let_v thy_o wicked_a thought_n break_v forth_o into_o action_n yea_o thou_o think_v thyself_o thâ—_n honest_a man_n for_o it_o and_o boast_v thou_o be_v none_o of_o those_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o thou_o be_v a_o common_a drunkard_n instead_o of_o quench_v thy_o thirst_n thou_o drown_v thy_o sense_n and_o will_v leave_v thy_o wit_n rather_o than_o the_o wine_n behind_o thou_o §_o 2._o thou_o desire_v not_o the_o reputation_n of_o honesty_n but_o of_o good_a fellowship_n thou_o be_v a_o continual_a swearer_n and_o that_o of_o bloody_a oath_n one_o of_o our_o ruffian_n or_o son_n of_o belial_n who_o when_o thou_o be_v displease_v with_o other_o will_v fly_v in_o thy_o maker_n face_n and_o tear_v thy_o saviour_n name_n in_o piece_n even_o swear_v away_o thy_o part_n in_o that_o blood_n which_o must_v say_v thou_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v say_v yea_o if_o thou_o be_v neveâ—_n so_o little_o provoke_v curse_n with_o thou_o strive_v for_o number_n with_o oath_n and_o lewd_a speech_n with_o both_o thou_o know_v no_o other_o dialect_n then_o roar_v swear_v and_o ban_v the_o language_n of_o hell_n which_o thou_o learn_v before_o thou_o come_v thither_o and_o in_o case_n thou_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o thou_o will_v say_v we_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o we_o as_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n twit_v mâ—ses_n numb_a 16.3_o not_o know_v how_o strict_o god_n command_v and_o require_v it_o levit._n 19.17_o heb._n 3.11_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o ezek._n 3.18_o to_o 22._o 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o whence_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n answer_v judas_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o so_o thou_o will_v blaspheme_v god_n tear_n christ_n in_o piece_n and_o more_o than_o betray_v even_o shed_v his_o innocent_a blood_n dig_v into_o his_o side_n with_o oath_n and_o say_v when_o tell_v of_o it_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o when_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o say_v what_o be_v christ_n to_o we_o what_o be_v heaven_n to_o we_o or_o what_o be_v salvation_n to_o we_o for_o to_o we_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v never_o inherit_v part_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v his_o glory_n part_n upon_o earth_n and_o with_o god_n it_o be_v much_o about_o one_o whether_o we_o be_v doer_n of_o evil_a or_o no_o hinderer_n for_o if_o we_o must_v not_o see_v our_o neighbour_n ox_n nor_o his_o sheep_n go_v astray_o or_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n but_o we_o must_v reduce_v he_o and_o help_v he_o out_o of_o it_o deut._n 22.1_o we_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o help_v our_o neighbour_n himself_o from_o drop_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o what_o know_v we_o but_o we_o may_v win_v our_o brother_n and_o so_o save_v his_o soul_n matth._n 18.15_o again_o thou_o be_v a_o usual_a companion_n of_o harlot_n thy_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la be_v a_o punk_n and_o thou_o will_v rather_o burn_v in_o hell_n then_o marry_o all_o thy_o felicity_n be_v in_o a_o tavern_n or_o brothel-house_n where_o harlot_n and_o sycophant_n rifle_v thy_o estate_n and_o then_o send_v thou_o to_o rob_v thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o thou_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n &_o that_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n thou_o gaze_v upon_o every_o fair_a face_n and_o lust_a after_o every_o beautiful_a woman_n thy_o speech_n be_v lewd_a and_o obscene_a thy_o discourse_n scurrility_n lascivious_a thy_o behaviour_n thou_o be_v a_o frequent_a slanderer_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n a_o open_a sabbath-breaker_n can_v boast_v of_o sin_n and_o mischief_n and_o if_o need_v be_v defend_v it_o §_o 3._o like_o the_o salamander_n thou_o be_v never_o well_o but_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o contention_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o quarrel_n yea_o kill_v a_o man_n for_o every_o foolish_a trifle_n be_v it_o but_o for_o the_o wall_n or_o refuse_v to_o pledge_v thou_o as_o if_o thy_o honour_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o thy_o soul._n yea_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o blind_v and_o bewitch_v thou_o that_o thou_o think_v every_o wrong_n or_o disgraceful_a word_n quarrel_v just_a enough_o to_o shed_v blood_n that_o true_a valour_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o brave_a revenge_n and_o be_v implacable_a that_o patience_n be_v but_o a_o argument_n of_o baseness_n and_o therefore_o thou_o will_v rather_o suffer_v a_o sword_n in_o thy_o bowel_n than_o a_o lie_n in_o thy_o throat_n i_o confess_v thou_o will_v fight_v in_o no_o
much_o leave_v that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v deprive_v of_o but_o fortish_a sensualist_n have_v a_o dull_a feeling_n or_o many_o good_a turn_n then_o of_o one_o ill_a they_o have_v not_o so_o sensible_a a_o feel_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n health_n as_o they_o have_v of_o their_o finger_n ache_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o thankful_a for_o twenty_o year_n jollity_n as_o displease_v for_o one_o day_n misery_n whereas_o a_o humble_a and_o good_a man_n will_v see_v matter_n of_o thankfulness_n there_o where_o the_o proud_a and_o ingrateful_a find_v matter_n of_o murmur_a and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o four_o particular_a only_o let_v i_o add_v as_o a_o sure_a rule_n he_o that_o in_o prosperity_n be_v unthankful_a will_v in_o adversity_n be_v unfaithful_a chap._n x._o fiftly_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n just_a permission_n prevail_v by_o his_o temptation_n to_o make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v the_o sweet_a of_o all_o fruit_n as_o he_o do_v our_o first_o parent_n nor_o will_v any_o other_o content_v he_o each_o thing_n please_v he_o better_o that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o as_o publius_n observe_v other_o man_n good_n be_v far_o more_o esteem_v by_o he_o pline_n woolf_n be_v a_o true_a emblem_n of_o this_o avaritious_a beast_n who_o nature_n it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v eat_v his_o prey_n though_o never_o so_o hungry_a if_o he_o see_v another_o beast_n feed_v to_o forsake_v that_o which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o take_v the_o prey_n from_o the_o other_o ahab_n be_v such_o a_o wolf_n who_o can_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o though_o he_o enjoy_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o he_o must_v wrest_v naboth_n inheritance_n from_o he_o the_o commandment_n be_v express_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n servant_n ox_n ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n exod._n 20_o 17._o and_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n observe_v it_o but_o nothing_o more_o cross_a to_o the_o grain_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n heart_n to_o who_o steal_a water_n be_v most_o sweet_a and_o hiâ—_n bread_n the_o most_o pleasant_a prov._n 9.17_o for_o one_o so_o insatiable_o covet_v after_o another_o man_n estate_n or_o office_n that_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o his_o own_o another_o so_o love_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n that_o he_o even_o loathe_v and_o contemn_v his_o own_o thy_o neighbour_n wife_n to_o thou_o to_z him_z have_v fair_a say_v the_o poet._n hence_o have_v that_o curse_a speech_n issue_v from_o one_o too_o great_a to_o name_n that_o he_o can_v love_v his_o wife_n above_o any_o other_o if_o she_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n a_o word_n sufficient_a to_o rot_v out_o the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v it_o solomon_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o have_v try_v all_o thing_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o take_v his_o counsel_n and_o enjoy_v their_o own_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n drink_v water_n out_o of_o their_o own_o cistern_n and_o rejoice_v with_o the_o wife_n of_o their_o youth_n so_o as_o her_o breast_n may_v satisfy_v they_o at_o all_o time_n and_o they_o be_v ravish_v always_o with_o her_o love_n rather_o than_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o happiness_n by_o inbrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v another_o prov._n 5.15_o to_o 21._o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v convince_v that_o thy_o present_a condition_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v the_o best_a for_o thou_o have_v thou_o but_o the_o wit_n to_o see_v it_o and_o that_o only_a good_a use_n give_v praise_n to_o earthly_a possession_n that_o there_o be_v no_o riches_n comparable_a to_o content_v for_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n then_o sure_o thou_o will_v not_o much_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n because_o god_n answer_v the_o joy_n of_o thy_o heart_n eccles._n 5.17_o 18_o 19_o but_o no_o matter_n they_o love_v misery_n lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o own_o breast_n and_o all_o outward_a blessing_n together_o with_o the_o tuition_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o he_o that_o make_v his_o fire_n with_o hay_n have_v much_o smoke_n and_o buâ—_n a_o little_a heat_n which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o six_o particular_a chap._n xi_o six_o another_o sore_a judgement_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o the_o merciless_a mnckworm_n for_o his_o monstrous_a unthankfulness_n be_v he_o enjoy_v not_o a_o merry_a day_n no_o not_o a_o pleasant_a hour_n in_o seven_o year_n you_o if_o you_o observe_v it_o he_o resemble_v agelaustus_fw-la grandfather_n to_o crassus_n who_o never_o laugh_v in_o all_o his_o life_n save_v once_o when_o he_o see_v a_o mare_n eat_v of_o thistle_n or_o rather_o anaxagoras_n clazoenius_fw-la who_o be_v never_o see_v to_o laugh_v or_o smile_v from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n joy_n never_o so_o much_o as_o look_v in_o at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o heart_n worldly_a delight_n to_o he_o be_v but_o like_o delicate_a meat_n to_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o taste_n but_o o_o the_o care_n fear_n anxiety_n sigh_n sorrow_n suspicion_n sad_a thought_n restless_a desire_n the_o horror_n trouble_n torture_n torment_n vexation_n distraction_n grief_n gird_n gripe_n grudge_n repine_n doubt_n dolour_n desperation_n that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a companion_n of_o the_o covetous_a how_o be_v he_o hurry_v with_o desire_n to_o get_v distract_v with_o get_v vex_v for_o what_o he_o can_v get_v torture_v for_o what_o he_o lose_v or_o another_o gain_v trouble_v with_o fear_n of_o lose_v what_o he_o have_v already_o gain_v yea_o his_o labour_n to_o gather_v riches_n be_v restless_a his_o care_n to_o keep_v they_o boundless_a his_o sorrow_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o lose_v they_o endless_a and_o his_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o lack_v cureless_a of_o all_o plague_n send_v into_o egypt_n that_o of_o the_o fly_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o troublesome_a for_o they_o never_o suffer_v man_n to_o rest_n for_o the_o more_o they_o be_v beat_v off_o the_o more_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o so_o of_o all_o misery_n and_o vexation_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o worldling_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o to_o be_v continual_o vex_v and_o torment_v with_o care_n which_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o indeed_o will_v beat_v off_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o be_v able_a to_o devise_v for_o they_o rush_v in_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o awake_v accompany_v they_o in_o the_o day_n forsake_v they_o not_o at_o night_n they_o follow_v they_o to_o bed_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o sleep_v their_o thought_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o sleep_v nor_o their_o sleep_n permit_v they_o to_o rest_n they_o afflict_v they_o in_o their_o dream_n as_o give_v they_o no_o quiet_a either_o by_o day_n or_o night_n as_o god_n threaten_v to_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n jer._n 6._o i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o large_a bill_n of_o particular_n but_o fear_v of_o cloy_a be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o curb_v i_o wherefore_o take_v these_o few_o for_o a_o taste_n want_n do_v not_o break_v so_o many_o sleep_n for_o provision_n the_o next_o day_n as_o abundance_n do_v for_o increase_v his_o night_n be_v as_o troublesome_a and_o uniquiet_a as_o his_o day_n and_o his_o day_n as_o the_o day_n of_o babylon_n downfall_n never_o be_v more_o watchfulness_n then_o where_o be_v most_o purpose_n of_o wickedness_n see_v micha_n 2.1_o luk._n 16.8_o psal._n 36.4_o eccles._n 5.12_o it_o be_v chilons_a sentence_n misery_n and_o usury_n go_v common_o together_o if_o his_o plot_n be_v cross_v and_o his_o hand_n can_v act_v that_o wickedness_n by_o day_n which_o his_o head_n have_v devise_v by_o night_n he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o fit_a of_o of_o melancholy_a sick_a of_o the_o sullen_n as_o be_v ahab_n he_o think_v it_o a_o death_n that_o he_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o die_v it_o be_v a_o hell_n to_o he_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hâ—ll_n be_v shut_v against_o he_o have_v ingross_v a_o commodity_n if_o he_o can_v have_v his_o expect_a price_n for_o it_o or_o prevail_v not_o in_o his_o suit_n or_o can_v recover_v what_o he_o expect_v or_o if_o any_o one_o break_v in_o his_o debt_n or_o if_o he_o hear_v of_o a_o tax_n or_o some_o unavoidable_a payment_n and_o a_o hundred_o the_o like_a every_o of_o they_o add_v to_o the_o care_n and_o grief_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v with_o care_n and_o grief_n before_o for_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v damn_v then_o damnify_v and_o in_o case_n he_o can_v have_v his_o will_n of_o another_o he_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o himself_o like_o nanplius_fw-la king_n of_o euboea_n who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o revenge_v his_o son_n death_n upon_o ulysses_n cast_v
himself_o into_o the_o sea_n yea_o in_o case_n he_o sustain_v any_o great_a loss_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v himself_o away_o as_o menippus_n of_o phenicia_n do_v who_o have_v lose_v his_o good_n strangle_v himself_o or_o like_o dinarcus_fw-la phidon_n who_o at_o a_o certain_a loss_n cut_v his_o own_o throat_n to_o save_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o cord_n at_o least_o he_o feel_v more_o sorrow_n in_o lose_v his_o money_n than_o ever_o he_o find_v pleasure_n in_o get_v it_o nor_o will_v any_o condition_n content_v he_o for_o the_o lightness_n of_o his_o purse_n give_v he_o a_o heavy_a heart_n which_o yet_o fill_v do_v fill_v he_o with_o more_o care_n his_o medicine_n be_v his_o malady_n these_o rich_a man_n be_v no_o less_o trouble_v with_o that_o they_o possess_v lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v it_o then_o poor_a man_n be_v for_o that_o they_o want_v in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o dare_v not_o go_v abroad_o for_o fear_n of_o rob_v nor_o stay_v at_o home_n for_o fear_n of_o kill_v his_o thought_n be_v so_o trouble_v with_o fear_n of_o thief_n that_o he_o can_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o sleep_v yea_o he_o fear_v a_o thief_n worse_o than_o the_o devil_n therefore_o will_v he_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o spell_n to_o save_v he_o from_o the_o thief_n which_o once_o obtain_v a_o little_a opium_n may_v rock_v his_o care_n asleep_a and_o help_v he_o to_o a_o golden_a dream_n for_o all_o his_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v to_o get_v money_n if_o wake_v he_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o earth_n if_o sleep_v he_o dream_v of_o it_o last_o as_o if_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o vex_v himself_o he_o pine_v himself_o away_o with_o distrustful_a fear_n of_o want_n and_o project_v how_o he_o shall_v live_v hereafter_o and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a resemble_v ventidius_n the_o poet_n who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o beggar_n and_o apicius_n the_o roman_a who_o when_o he_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n and_o find_v but_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n leave_v murder_v himself_o for_o fear_n he_o shall_v be_v famish_v to_o death_n chap._n xii_o seventhly_o to_o the_o former_a misery_n which_o a_o cruel_a miser_n be_v just_o plague_v withal_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o dolefulness_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o oppression_n lie_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o heavy_a as_o lead_v yea_o as_o the_o shadow_n do_v ever_o follow_v the_o body_n so_o fear_v and_o desperation_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n do_v wait_v upon_o a_o evil_a conscience_n sin_n arm_n a_o man_n against_o himself_o &_o our_o peace_n ever_o end_v with_o our_o innocency_n a_o pythagorean_n buy_v a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n upon_o trust_n the_o shoemaker_n die_v he_o be_v glad_a think_v they_o gain_v but_o a_o while_n after_o his_o conscience_n twitch_n he_o and_o become_v a_o continual_a chider_n he_o hereupon_o repair_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o dead_a cast_v in_o his_o money_n with_o these_o word_n there_o take_v thy_o due_n thou_o live_v to_o i_o though_o dead_a to_o all_o beside_o micha_n steal_v from_o his_o mother_n eleven_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n but_o his_o complain_v conscience_n make_v he_o to_o accuse_v himself_o and_o restore_v it_o again_o judg._n 17._o ill_n get_v good_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o raw_a meat_n upon_o a_o sick_a stomach_n which_o will_v never_o let_v a_o man_n be_v well_o or_o at_o ease_n until_o he_o have_v cast_v it_o up_o again_o by_o restitution_n mean_n ill_o get_v be_v to_o the_o getter_n as_o the_o angel_n book_n be_v to_o saint_n john_n when_o he_o eat_v it_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n but_o when_o he_o have_v eat_v it_o it_o become_v in_o his_o stomach_n as_o bitter_a as_o gall_v rev._n 10.10_o the_o which_o be_v notable_o illustrate_v job_n 20.12_o to_o 20._o which_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v marvellous_a good_a for_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a man_n to_o read_v for_o i_o may_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o repeat_v it_o sweetness_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o deceit_n but_o man_n find_v it_o as_o gravel_n crash_a between_o their_o tooth_n nor_o will_v his_o trouble_a conscience_n suffer_v he_o to_o steal_v a_o sound_a sleep_n yea_o he_o sleep_v as_o unquiet_o as_o it_o his_o pillow_n be_v stuff_v with_o lawyer_n per-knive_n i_o may_v give_v you_o a_o hint_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n but_o only_o god_n and_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o forepast_a cozenage_n and_o oppression_n occasion_n his_o guilty_a conscience_n many_o secret_a wring_v and_o pinch_v and_o give_v his_o heart_n many_o a_o sore_a lash_n to_o increase_v the_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o his_o soul_n every_o time_n he_o call_v the_o same_o to_o remembrance_n which_o be_v not_o seldom_o as_o o_o poor_a wretch_n what_o do_v they_o endure_v how_o be_v they_o immerge_v in_o the_o horror_n of_o a_o vulned_a conscience_n there_o be_v more_o ease_n in_o a_o nest_n of_o hornet_n then_o under_o the_o sting_n of_o such_o a_o torment_a conscience_n he_o that_o have_v this_o plague_n be_v like_o a_o man_n in_o debt_n who_o suspect_v that_o every_o bush_n he_o see_v be_v a_o sergeant_n to_o arrest_v and_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o prison_n it_o be_v god_n curse_n upon_o cain_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n abel_n to_o suspect_v and_o fear_n that_o every_o one_o he_o meet_v will_v kill_v he_o yea_o it_o make_v he_o so_o afraid_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o a_o very_a maulking_n fright_v he_o and_o it_o be_v much_o that_o he_o dare_v trust_v his_o barber_n to_o shave_v he_o dionysius_n be_v so_o trouble_v with_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n that_o not_o dare_v to_o trust_v his_o best_a friend_n with_o a_o razor_n he_o use_v to_o findge_v his_o beard_n with_o burn_a coal_n as_o cicero_n record_v he_o be_v much_o like_o a_o malefactor_n in_o prison_n who_o though_o he_o fare_v well_o yet_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o ensue_a judgement_n it_o be_v the_o hand-writing_n on_o the_o wall_n that_o print_v bloody_a character_n in_o belshazzar_n heart_n so_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v deem_v a_o man_n the_o better_a or_o happy_a for_o be_v the_o rich_a he_o be_v very_o shallow_a as_o many_o look_v on_o the_o outer_a face_n of_o thing_n or_o see_v but_o the_o one_o side_n as_o they_o use_v to_o paint_v antigonus_n that_o they_o may_v conceal_v his_o deformity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v not_o how_o they_o smart_v in_o secret_a how_o their_o conscience_n gripe_v they_o nor_o do_v any_o one_o know_v how_o the_o shoowr_v the_o foot_n but_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o same_o or_o admit_v the_o best_a that_o can_v come_v as_o suppose_v they_o can_v stop_v conscience_n mouth_n for_o a_o time_n or_o with_o the_o music_n of_o their_o money_n play_v it_o asleep_a for_o the_o present_a yet_o when_o they_o lie_v upon_o their_o deathbed_n it_o will_v sting_v they_o to_o the_o quick_a for_o when_o death_n besiege_v the_o body_n satan_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o beleagure_n the_o soul_n yea_o than_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o lay_v on_o load_n for_o as_o all_o corrupt_a humour_n run_v to_o the_o disease_a and_o bruise_a part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o when_o conscience_n be_v once_o awaken_v all_o former_a sin_n and_o present_a cross_n join_v together_o to_o make_v the_o bruise_n or_o sore_o more_o painful_a as_o every_o creditor_n fall_v upon_o the_o poor_a man_n when_o he_o be_v once_o arrest_v or_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o his_o conscience_n never_o trouble_v he_o on_o his_o sick_a bed_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o bond_n in_o his_o death_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 73._o but_o depart_v like_v a_o lamb_n which_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o probable_a for_o more_o by_o many_o thousand_o go_v to_o hell_n like_o naball_n then_o like_o judas_n more_o dye_n like_o sot_n in_o security_n then_o in_o despair_n of_o conscience_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n here_o though_o it_o be_v intolerable_a be_v but_o a_o flea-biting_n to_o that_o he_o shall_v endure_v hereafter_o where_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n die_v not_o and_o where_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o this_o be_v part_n of_o sin_n wage_n and_o satan_n reward_n we_o have_v sin_v therefore_o our_o heart_n be_v heavy_a isa._n 59.11_o 12._o the_o sorrow_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v to_o another_o god_n as_o do_v the_o covetous_a shall_v be_v multiply_v say_v holy_a david_n psal._n 16.4_o yea_o seneca_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v that_o a_o evil_a life_n cause_v a_o unquiet_a mind_n so_o that_o satan_n government_n be_v rather_o a_o bondage_n then_o a_o government_n
unmerciful_a man_n name_n stink_v worse_a than_o a_o new_a open_a grave_n his_o evil_a action_n have_v be_v so_o many_o and_o notorious_a that_o like_a vitellius_n as_o he_o wax_v daily_o more_o mighty_a so_o he_o grow_v daily_o more_o odious_a so_o that_o in_o a_o few_o year_n his_o credit_n prove_v a_o bankrupt_a with_o all_o man_n for_o as_o the_o eagle_n by_o lose_v a_o feather_n at_o every_o flight_n have_v never_o a_o one_o leave_v by_o that_o she_o be_v old_a for_n it_o fare_v with_o he_o touch_v his_o credit_n when_o he_o die_v he_o always_o go_v away_o in_o a_o stink_n as_o be_v usual_o report_v of_o the_o devil_n nor_o will_v this_o his_o infamy_n die_v with_o he_o for_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n to_o such_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o everlasting_a reproach_n upon_o you_o and_o a_o perpetual_a shame_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v jer_n 23.40_o it_o have_v be_v proverbial_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o will_v sudden_o be_v rich_a he_o must_v have_v much_o greedin_n much_o diligence_n little_a credit_n and_o less_o conscience_n blame_v enough_o he_o can_v miss_v of_o for_o as_o shame_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.21_o and_o distrust_v the_o just_a gain_n of_o unfaithfulness_n so_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o this_o cruel_a and_o hard-hearted_a wretch_n shall_v be_v mark_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o letter_n law_n or_o cain_n mark_v to_o make_v he_o hateful_a that_o as_o the_o figtree_n because_o it_o have_v no_o fruit_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o leaf_n so_o they_o who_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o honesty_n shall_v make_v shipwraek_v of_o credit_n too_o that_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o â—ave_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o his_o name_n shall_v go_v with_o a_o brand_n upon_o it_o like_o cain_n the_o murderer_n simon_n the_o sorcerer_n judas_n the_o traitor_n thus_o demas_n have_v for_o his_o title_n demas_n that_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n thus_o esau_n be_v call_v edom_n which_o signify_v red_a to_o keep_v his_o wickedness_n in_o remembrance_n because_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o birth_n right_a for_o a_o mess_n of_o red_a pottage_n and_o thus_o a_o extortioner_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v dishonest_a and_o hard-hearted_a but_o know_v to_o be_v so_o like_o a_o rogue_n that_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o hand_n or_o have_v lose_v his_o ear_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disguise_v himself_o so_o with_o the_o soberness_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o smooth_a tongue_n but_o as_o though_o his_o life_n be_v write_v in_o his_o forehead_n whereas_o he_o scarce_o think_v he_o have_v be_v know_v to_o god_n every_o one_o shall_v point_v at_o he_o as_o he_o go_v in_o the_o street_n and_o not_o seldom_o do_v some_o of_o his_o infamous_a action_n stand_v upon_o record_n to_o posterity_n for_o as_o christ_n promise_v that_o mary_n good_a work_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o he_o have_v cause_v judasses_n evil_a work_n and_o achan_n evil_a work_n and_o absaloms_n evil_a work_n and_o jeroboame_v evil_a work_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o the_o world_n end_n too_o yea_o sin_n and_o shame_n be_v so_o inseparable_a and_o god_n be_v so_o severe_a in_o this_o case_n that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o sin_n yet_o some_o blemish_n stick_v to_o his_o name_n even_o as_o a_o scar_n still_o remain_v after_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v matthew_n will_v ever_o be_v call_v matthew_n the_o publican_n and_o rahab_n rahab_n the_o harlot_n marry_o magdalen_n will_v not_o long_o be_v mention_v than_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o she_o will_v be_v mention_v with_o she_o and_o the_o like_a of_o other_o how_o careful_o then_o shall_v we_o avoid_v those_o action_n which_o may_v ever_o stain_v we_o but_o all_o this_o he_o value_v not_o for_o like_o that_o wretched_a worldling_n in_o horace_n he_o care_v not_o what_o the_o people_n say_v so_o his_o bag_n be_v full_a he_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o people_n curse_n with_o the_o music_n of_o his_o money_n as_o the_o italian_n in_o a_o great_a thunder_n ring_n their_o bell_n &_o shoot_v off_o their_o canon_n noâ—_n have_v pride_n so_o great_a power_n over_o he_o as_o covetousness_n he_o be_v not_o like_o simon_n in_o lucian_n who_o have_v get_v a_o little_a wealth_n change_v his_o name_n from_o simon_n to_o simonides_n for_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o beggar_n of_o his_o kin_n and_o set_v the_o house_n on_o fire_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v because_o no_o body_n shall_v point_v at_o it_o nevertheless_o though_o he_o prefer_v gain_v before_o a_o honest_a reputation_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n inform_v we_o that_o gain_v get_v with_o a_o ill_a name_n be_v great_a loss_n and_o certain_o that_o man_n can_v be_v spare_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v commendable_a who_o be_v prodigal_a of_o his_o reputation_n but_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n gracious_a and_o tender_a heart_n be_v gall_v with_o that_o which_o the_o carnally-minded_n slight_a and_o make_v nothing_o of_o second_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o know_v what_o a_o singular_a blessing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o name_n spotless_a a_o report_n unreprovable_a and_o a_o fame_n for_o honesty_n and_o goodness_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o joseph_n and_o ruth_n and_o david_n and_o samuel_n and_o ester_n and_o solomon_n and_o our_o saviour_n and_o cornelius_n and_o those_o worthy_n mention_v in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o all_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v bestow_v as_o a_o great_a blessing_n upon_o such_o as_o he_o will_v honour_v gen._n 39.21_o zeph._n 3.19_o 20._o act._n 10.22_o rom._n 16.19_o ruth_n 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n which_o make_v wise_a solomon_n say_v that_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o good_a ointment_n and_o to_o be_v choose_v above_o great_a riches_n prov._n 22.1_o i_o know_v well_o that_o this_o miserly_a muckworm_n this_o sordid_a pinchgur_n the_o very_o base_a of_o creature_n that_o look_v upward_o do_v keep_v up_o his_o credit_n with_o some_o base_a &_o ignoble_a person_n some_o blind_a moale_n like_o himself_o as_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v nothing_o but_o the_o bark_n or_o dregs_o of_o thing_n for_o they_o account_v of_o man_n as_o we_o do_v of_o bag_n of_o money_n prize_v they_o best_o that_o weigh_v heavy_a and_o measure_v our_o their_o love_n and_o respect_n by_o the_o subsidy_n booâ—_n for_o only_o by_o their_o wealth_n they_o value_v themselves_o and_o only_o by_o their_o wealth_n as_o camel_n by_o their_o burden_n be_v they_o value_v if_o he_o have_v goodâ—_n enough_o he_o both_o think_v himself_o and_o other_o think_v he_o good_a enoughâ—_n they_o think_v he_o be_v best_o that_o have_v most_o and_o repute_v he_o most_o worthy_a that_o be_v most_o wealthy_a and_o naught_o be_v he_o be_v needy_a account_v poverty_n the_o great_a dishonesty_n yea_o as_o if_o credit_n and_o reputation_n be_v only_o entail_v on_o the_o rich_a credit_n grow_v just_a as_o fast_o as_o wealth_n here_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n reputation_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o acre_n and_o the_o word_n weigh_v according_a to_o the_o purse_n but_o other_o that_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n know_v that_o either_o these_o be_v fool_n or_o solomon_n be_v not_o wise_a nor_o do_v he_o think_v himself_o more_o honourable_a then_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n think_v he_o base_a and_o certain_o if_o such_o muckworm_n be_v as_o odious_a to_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o be_v to_o i_o they_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o street_n like_o owl_n in_o the_o day_n time_n with_o who_o no_o honest_a man_n will_v converse_v and_o why_o shall_v i_o prefer_v he_o before_o a_o piece_n of_o copper_n that_o prefer_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n before_o his_o maker_n god_n command_v in_o the_o old_a law_n that_o whatsoever_o do_v go_v with_o his_o breast_n upon_o the_o ground_n shall_v be_v abomination_n to_o we_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o abominate_a the_o man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v glue_v his_o heart_n and_o soul_n unto_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o chap._n xvii_o ninthly_o the_o next_o be_v that_o as_o the_o unmerciful_a miser_n be_v all_o for_o spaâ—ing_n so_o his_o heir_n shall_v be_v all_o for_o waste_v he_o live_v poor_o and_o penurious_o all_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v die_v rich_a he_o walk_v in_o a_o shadow_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a heap_v up_o riches_n not_o know_v who_o shall_v gather_v they_o psal._n 39.6_o as_o he_o have_v reap_v that_o which_o another_o sow_v so_o another_o shall_v thrash_v that_o which_o he_o have_v reap_v
seven_o million_o of_o gold_n which_o tiberius_n his_o predecessor_n have_v gather_v together_o as_o tacitus_n tell_v we_o and_o where_o as_o john_n the_o 22._o leave_v behind_o he_o as_o petrarch_n report_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o tun_n of_o gold_n insomuch_o that_o a_o odd_a fellow_n make_v this_o jest_n of_o he_o erat_fw-la pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la virtute_fw-la pecunia_fw-la tamen_fw-la maximus_fw-la pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la call_v of_o englishman_n a_o by_o word_n for_o sell_v our_o kingdom_n to_o philip_n of_o spain_n six_o cinque_fw-fr through_o his_o intolerable_a covetousness_n leave_v in_o his_o exchequer_n five_o million_o but_o his_o successor_n gregory_n the_o fourteen_o waste_v four_o of_o they_o in_o ten_o month_n and_o less_o beside_o his_o ordinary_a revenue_n in_o riot_n and_o prodigality_n and_o many_o the_o like_o which_o i_o can_v tire_v you_o with_o insomuch_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o epimenides_n be_v daily_o fulfil_v which_o be_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n whord_v up_o by_o the_o covetous_a shall_v be_v waste_v by_o the_o prodigal_a for_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o miser_n mean_n light_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o such_o ding-thrifty_a dearth-maker_n as_o out_o of_o a_o laborious_a silkworm_n rise_v a_o paint_a butterfly_a chap._n xix_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o nine_o judgement_n which_o god_n usual_o inflict_v upon_o the_o merciless_a miser_n i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o more_o nor_o needs_o he_o any_o more_o to_o make_v he_o complete_o miserable_a for_o though_o the_o former_a be_v woeful_a enough_o yet_o this_o last_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o i_o shall_v clear_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o ensue_a page_n for_o ten_o do_v covetousness_n reign_v in_o a_o man_n be_v he_o bewitch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v his_o heart_n rivet_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v he_o once_o enslave_v to_o this_o sin_n if_o so_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n hardly_o any_o possibility_n that_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v or_o save_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o any_o more_o end_n to_o admonish_v he_o then_o to_o knock_v at_o a_o deaf_a man_n door_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n grave_n covetousness_n be_v not_o more_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a as_o the_o apostle_n fit_o style_v it_o than_o it_o be_v the_o rot_n of_o all_o good_a as_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o mother_n and_o metropolis_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v name_v for_o thâ—â—â—_n be_v no_o sin_n whatsoever_o but_o it_o have_v spring_v from_o this_o curse_a root_n whether_o it_o be_v lie_v or_o swear_v or_o curse_v or_o slander_v or_o sabbath-breaking_a or_o drunkenness_n or_o adultery_n or_o bawdry_n whether_o theft_n murder_n treason_n cozen_v in_o bargain_n break_v of_o promise_n perfidious_a undermine_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n persecute_v the_o truth_n oppose_v the_o gospel_n hatred_n of_o god_n messenger_n slight_v of_o his_o ordinance_n unbelief_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n ante-cristanism_a sacrilege_n soul-murther_n etc._n etc._n for_o whence_o spring_v all_o these_o and_o what_o else_o can_v be_v name_v but_o from_o covetousness_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a that_o a_o covetous_a man_n will_v not_o put_v in_o practice_n so_o good_n may_v come_v of_o it_o you_o can_v name_v the_o sin_n but_o the_o auarition_n will_v swallow_v it_o in_o the_o sweet_a broth_n of_o commodity_n he_o that_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n will_v sell_v the_o truth_n sell_v his_o friend_n his_o father_n his_o maâ—â—er_n his_o prince_n his_o country_n his_o conscience_n yea_o with_o ahab_n he_o will_v sell_v himself_o for_o money_n as_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o a_o world_n of_o example_n yea_o daily_a experience_n have_v teach_v we_o since_o our_o civil_a war_n that_o many_o to_o advantage_n themselves_o five_o shilling_n will_v indamage_v another_o five_o hundred_o pound_n and_o to_o gain_v five_o pound_n will_v endanger_v the_o lose_n of_o three_o whole_a kingdom_n yea_o when_o once_o man_n be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o money_n as_o judas_n be_v a_o small_a matter_n will_v hire_v they_o to_o sell_v christ_n himself_o be_v he_o now_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v sold._n a_o resolution_n to_o be_v rich_a be_v the_o fountain_n of_o infinite_a evil_n yea_o covetousness_n be_v the_o index_n or_o epitome_n of_o or_o rather_o a_o commentary_n upon_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n name_v but_o covetousness_n and_o that_o include_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v a_o sin_n make_v up_o of_o many_o such_o bitter_a ingredient_n all_o vice_n rule_v where_o gold_n reign_v at_o least_o that_o heart_n which_o have_v once_o enslave_v itself_o to_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o satan_n to_o any_o thing_n justice_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o the_o true_a trial_n of_o a_o good_a man_n but_o the_o covetous_a heart_n be_v a_o very_a mint_n of_o fraud_n and_o can_v ready_o coin_v falsehood_n for_o advantage_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n or_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a so_o it_o be_v the_o rot_n or_o main_a hinderer_n of_o all_o good_a covetousness_n be_v the_o grave_n of_o all_o goodness_n it_o eat_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o grace_n by_o eat_v grace_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 1.29_o when_o avarice_n once_o get_v admission_n into_o the_o heart_n it_o turn_v all_o grace_n quite_o out_o of_o door_n as_o where_o salt_n grow_v it_o make_v the_o ground_n so_o barren_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o nothing_o else_o will_v breed_v therein_o this_o be_v the_o curse_a devil_n that_o mar_v all_o covetousness_n no_o such_o impediment_n to_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n minister_n wonder_v that_o their_o sermon_n take_v no_o better_o that_o among_o so_o many_o arrow_n none_o shall_v hit_v the_o mark_n but_o god_n tell_v we_o the_o reason_n ezek._n 33._o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ver_fw-la 3._o whence_o be_v be_v that_o you_o may_v see_v swearer_n drunkard_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n weep_v at_o a_o sermon_n where_o as_o you_o never_o see_v the_o covetous_a shed_v a_o tear_n be_v the_o doctrine_n never_o so_o dreadful_a oh_o this_o golden_a devil_n this_o diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n it_o destroy_v more_o soul_n than_o all_o other_o sin_n put_v together_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v 1_o tim._n 6.10_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v soon_o hear_v of_o a_o hundred_o malefactor_n contrition_n at_o the_o gallow_n then_o of_o one_o covetous_a miser_n in_o his_o bed_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o believe_v samuel_n that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o ask_v a_o king_n before_o they_o see_v a_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n even_o round_a and_o rain_v in_o wheat_n harvest_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o climate_n and_o then_o they_o can_v confess_v it_o and_o repent_v 1_o sam._n 12.17_o 18_o 19_o but_o the_o covetous_a be_v in_o pharaohes_n case_n who_o neither_o miracle_n nor_o judgement_n can_v prevail_v withal_o and_o of_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o this_o manner_n see_v that_o thou_o speak_v all_o the_o word_n and_o do_v all_o the_o wonder_n before_o phaâ—aoh_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o hand_n but_o i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v the_o people_n gâ—_n exod._n 7.1_o â—_o 3_o 4._o and_o certaiuly_a they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o these_o ensue_a scripture_n be_v applyable_a go_v and_o say_v unto_o these_o people_n you_o shall_v hear_v indeed_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v plain_o see_v and_o not_o perceive_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eyâ—_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n &_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o he_o heal_v they_o isa._n 6.9_o 10._o they_o will_v none_o of_o i_o nor_o hear_v my_o voice_n so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n psa._n 81.11_o 12._o go_v up_o unto_o gilead_n and_o take_v balm_n o_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o egypt_n in_o vain_a shall_v thou_o use_v many_o medicine_n for_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o health_n jerem._n 46.11_o the_o precious_a stone_n diacletes_n though_o it_o have_v many_o excellent_a soverainty_n in_o it_o yet_o it_o lose_v they_o all_o if_o put_v into_o a_o dead_a man_n mouth_n so_o be_v all_o mean_v ineffectual_a that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o covetous_a as_o be_v well_o employ_v in_o those_o word_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n luk._n 1â—_n 29_o 30_o 31._o
cure_v beside_o as_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n so_o contrary_a as_o white_a and_o black_a no_o element_n so_o disagree_v as_o fire_n and_o water_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o opposite_a to_o grace_n and_o conversion_n as_o covetousness_n and_o as_o nothing_o so_o alienates_v a_o man_n love_n from_o his_o virtuous_a spouse_n as_o his_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o a_o filthy_a strumpet_n so_o nothing_o do_v so_o far_o separate_v and_o diminish_v a_o man_n love_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o our_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a thing_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a contrariety_n between_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o money_n no_o servant_n say_v our_o saviour_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n luk._n 16.13_o here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v example_n to_o confirm_v it_o all_z those_o that_o dote_v upon_o purchase_n and_o farm_n and_o ox_n and_o wife_n with_o one_o consent_n make_v light_n of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n luk._n 14_o 15._o to_o 23._o the_o gadarenes_n that_o so_o high_o prise_v their_o hog_n will_v not_o admit_v christ_n within_o their_o border_n luk._n 8._o judas_n that_o be_v covetous_a and_o love_a money_n can_v not_o love_v his_o master_n and_o therefore_o sell_v he_o when_o demas_n begin_v to_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n he_o soon_o forsake_v paul_n 〈…〉_z put_v their_o trust_n and_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o their_o riches_n they_o make_v gold_n their_o hope_n they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o do_v homage_n thereunto_o attribute_v and_o ascribe_v all_o their_o success_n thereunto_o which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v aboâ—e_n as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v job_n 31.24_o 28._o and_o as_o for_o his_o love_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o determine_v whether_o he_o find_v any_o more_o taste_n in_o it_o then_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n yea_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o distasteful_a to_o he_o as_o dead_a beer_n after_o a_o banquet_n of_o sweetmeat_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o distasteful_a to_o his_o palate_n for_o his_o affection_n be_v but_o a_o little_a lukewarm_a water_n it_o make_v his_o religion_n even_o stomack-sick_a let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n which_o he_o do_v more_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n then_o for_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o more_o out_o of_o custom_n than_o conscience_n as_o cain_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o will_v god_n accept_v of_o it_o he_o sit_v down_o as_o it_o be_v at_o table_n but_o he_o have_v no_o stomach_n to_o eat_v his_o ear_n be_v at_o church_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v at_o home_n and_o though_o he_o hear_v the_o minister_n word_n yet_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o do_v they_o for_o his_o heart_n go_v after_o his_o covetousness_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v ezekiel_n touch_v his_o auditor_n ezek._n 33.30_o to_o 33._o and_o as_o be_v his_o hear_n such_o be_v his_o pray_n for_o that_o also_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n he_o may_v afford_v god_n his_o voice_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v root_v and_o rivet_v so_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o say_v god_n with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o â—owled_v upon_o their_o bed_n and_o when_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o it_o be_v but_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o continue_v to_o rebel_v against_o i_o hosea_n 7.14_o o_o that_o god_n have_v but_o the_o same_o place_n in_o man_n affection_n that_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n &_o their_o friend_n have_v but_o that_o be_v seldom_o see_v the_o more_o shame_n folly_n and_o madness_n and_o the_o great_a and_o just_a their_o condemnation_n whence_o that_o terrible_a text_n in_o jeremiah_n chapter_n 17._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n vers_n 5._o and_o that_o exhortation_n 1_o tim._n 6._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a and_o that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o abundant_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v vers_fw-la 17._o and_o well_o do_v that_o man_n deserve_v to_o perish_v that_o so_o love_v the_o creature_n aâ—_n that_o he_o leave_v the_o creator_n chap._n xxii_o fourthly_o another_o reason_n be_v there_o no_o other_o why_o it_o be_v so_o impossible_a to_o prevail_v with_o the_o covetous_a be_v they_o will_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o speak_v against_o covetousness_n and_o their_o refuse_v to_o hear_v it_o show_v they_o to_o be_v such_o for_o flight_n argue_v guiltiness_n always_o covetous_a man_n will_v never_o hear_v sermon_n or_o read_v book_n that_o press_v to_o good_a work_n or_o wherein_o the_o necessity_n of_o restitution_n be_v urge_v neither_o have_v satan_n any_o brain_n if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v a_o falconer_n you_o know_v will_v carry_v divers_a hawk_n bâ—â—ded_v quiet_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v have_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sight_n such_o i_o say_v will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v reason_n lest_o it_o shall_v awake_v their_o conscience_n and_o convince_v their_o judgement_n resemble_v 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v nor_o have_v his_o physician_n remove_v the_o thirst_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o ague_n because_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o quench_v the_o same_o with_o often_o drink_v they_o have_v rather_o have_v their_o lust_n satisfy_v then_o exstinguish_v now_o we_o know_v that_o hear_v be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n if_o then_o the_o soul_n refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n it_o can_v live_v if_o caesar_n have_v not_o delay_v the_o read_n of_o his_o letter_n give_v he_o by_o artemidorus_n as_o he_o go_v to_o the_o senate_n wherein_o notice_n be_v give_v he_o of_o all_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o murderer_n he_o may_v with_o ease_n have_v prevent_v his_o death_n but_o his_o not_o regard_v it_o make_v the_o same_o inevitable_a which_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n give_v i_o a_o just_a and_o fair_a occasion_n now_o i_o have_v obtain_v my_o purpose_n to_o acquaint_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n why_o i_o rather_o call_v my_o book_n the_o prevention_n of_o poverty_n and_o best_a way_n to_o become_v rich_a and_o happy_a than_o the_o arraignment_n and_o conviction_n of_o covetousness_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n many_o a_o covetous_a wretch_n may_v out_o of_o lucre_n be_v toul_v one_o to_o read_v it_o to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o otherwise_o will_v never_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o their_o wretchedness_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o amendment_n but_o five_o suppose_v he_o shall_v be_v prevail_v withal_o to_o hear_v i_o all_o be_v one_o even_o a_o ounce_n of_o gold_n with_o he_o will_v weigh_v down_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v allege_v from_o the_o word_n for_o though_o with_o that_o rich_a man_n luk._n 10._o he_o may_v have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o heaven_n in_o reversion_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o part_v with_o his_o heaven_n whereof_o he_o have_v present_a possession_n he_o can_v like_o canaan_n well_o enough_o so_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o fleshpot_n also_o and_o can_v love_v the_o blessing_n but_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o pottage_n and_o in_o case_n he_o can_v gain_v by_o be_v religious_a his_o care_n shall_v be_v not_o to_o loose_v by_o it_o and_o thaâ—_n religion_n shall_v like_v he_o best_o that_o be_v best_a cheap_a and_o will_v cost_v he_o least_o any_o doctrine_n be_v welcome_a to_o he_o but_o that_o which_o beat_v upon_o good_a work_n nor_o will_v he_o stick_v with_o the_o sage_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n christ_n but_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o present_v he_o with_o his_o gold_n no_o if_o another_o will_v be_v at_o the_o charge_n to_o serve_v god_n he_o will_v cry_v out_o why_o be_v this_o waste_n as_o judas_n do_v when_o mary_n bestow_v that_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o her_o saviour_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v and_o so_o put_v into_o his_o bag_n the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o come_n in_o of_o gain_n be_v dear_a and_o sweet_a to_o the_o muck-worm_n theâ—_n the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o possibility_n then_o of_o his_o be_v prevail_v withal_o to_o other_o sin_n satan_n tempt_v a_o
hand_n etc._n etc._n again_o when_o they_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o be_v thankful_a mark_v the_o difference_n even_o from_o this_o very_a day_n will_v i_o bless_v you_o say_v god_n hag._n 1.4_o to_o 12_o &_o 2_o 18_o 19_o he_o that_o be_v unthankful_a for_o a_o little_a be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o whereas_o thanks_o for_o one_o good_a turn_n be_v the_o best_a introduction_n to_o another_o holy_a david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o ever_o mix_v with_o his_o prayer_n praise_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n say_v he_o and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n psal._n 103.2_o and_o be_v of_o a_o public_a spirit_n he_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o this_o skill_n as_o when_o he_o say_v let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n and_o god_n even_o our_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o his_o blessing_n psal._n 67.5_o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o be_v not_o like_o the_o swine_n that_o feed_v upon_o the_o acorn_n without_o ever_o look_v to_o the_o oak_n from_o whence_o they_o fall_v or_o the_o horse_n that_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n and_o never_o think_v of_o the_o spring_n yea_o since_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o our_o enjoyment_n flow_v let_v this_o be_v our_o continual_a determination_n he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o grace_n good_a and_o happiness_n we_o have_v and_o we_o will_v give_v he_o all_o the_o possible_a thanks_o and_o honour_n we_o can_v yea_o teach_v we_o o_o lord_n to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o merciful_a favour_n and_o to_o return_v thou_o the_o thanks_o and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o like_a of_o humility_n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a say_v our_o saviour_n for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n matth._n 5.5_o the_o reward_n of_o humility_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o life_n prov._n 22_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o hollow_a in_o a_o valley_n low_a than_o another_o thither_o the_o water_n gather_v and_o the_o more_o lowly_a we_o be_v in_o our_o own_o eye_n the_o more_o lovely_a we_o be_v in_o god_n the_o more_o despicable_a in_o ourselves_o the_o more_o acceptable_a in_o he_o as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.13_o 14._o and_o the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n make_v we_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n when_o with_o jacob_n we_o can_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordane_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n gen._n 32.10_o when_o with_o the_o publican_n we_o can_v confess_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o heaven_n luke_n 18.13_o 14._o and_o with_o the_o prodigal_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n luke_n 15._o and_o with_o the_o centurion_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n luke_n 7.6_o and_o with_o john_n baptist_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o like_a i_o be_o not_o worthy_a i_o be_o not_o worthy_a this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v what_o we_o will_v have_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam_fw-la 4.6_o 10._o prov._n 29.23_o &_o 15.33_o &_o 18.12_o unto_o he_o will_v i_o look_v say_v the_o lord_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n isaiah_n 57.15_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o luke_n 1.52_o 53._o so_o that_o if_o thou_o expect_v to_o have_v god_n bless_v and_o prosper_v thou_o then_o beware_v thou_o forget_v not_o at_o who_o cost_n thou_o live_v beware_v lest_o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a and_o when_o thy_o herd_n and_o thy_o flock_n multiply_v and_o thy_o silver_n and_o thy_o gold_n be_v increase_v and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v enlarge_v thou_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n my_o power_n and_o the_o might_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v i_o this_o wealth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o have_v give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o his_o blessing_n that_o make_v rich_a this_o be_v god_n own_o counsel_n set_v home_o with_o a_o very_a strict_a charge_n to_o all_o that_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o perish_v deut._n 28.10_o to_o 20._o many_o be_v the_o example_n i_o may_v give_v you_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v undo_v by_o their_o pride_n while_o saul_n be_v little_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n god_n make_v he_o head_n over_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v he_o abundance_n but_o when_o out_o of_o his_o greatness_n be_v abuse_v his_o place_n and_o gift_n god_n take_v they_o all_o away_o again_o and_o so_o it_o have_v like_a to_o have_v fare_v with_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o but_o begin_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o wealth_n and_o precious_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o 2_o king_n 20.12_o to_o 19_o but_o most_o remarkable_a be_v the_o example_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o when_o he_o ascribe_v all_o to_o himself_o say_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n which_o i_o have_v build_v with_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o majesty_n be_v present_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o send_v to_o graze_v with_o the_o beast_n but_o when_o he_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o very_a ground_n acknowledge_v the_o author_n and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o else_o restore_v unto_o he_o dan._n 4._o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v any_o benefit_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o author_n and_o devote_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o god_n of_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v god_n both_o pleasure_n his_o servant_n and_o honour_n himself_o and_o indeed_o that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v by_o our_o wisdom_n riches_n grace_n be_v the_o only_a end_n for_o which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a rich_a gracious_a and_o who_o have_v more_o interest_n in_o the_o grape_n than_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o vine_n who_o more_o right_o to_o the_o crop_n than_o he_o that_o owe_v the_o ground_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n therefore_o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n nor_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o riches_n jer._n 9.23_o for_o we_o have_v not_o only_o receive_v our_o talent_n from_o god_n but_o the_o improvement_n also_o be_v his_o mere_a bounty_n of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n rom._n 11.35_o 36._o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o four_o mean_n to_o grow_v rich_a chap._n xxxii_o five_o the_o next_o mean_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n be_v labour_n and_o industry_n in_o some_o lawful_a call_n for_o it_o be_v the_o beat_n of_o the_o brain_n or_o the_o sweat_a of_o the_o brow_n not_o the_o bare_a talk_n of_o the_o lip_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o heart_n that_o make_v rich_a according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n wisher_n and_o woulder_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o good_a householder_n the_o idle_a person_n say_v solomon_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o ragâ—_n and_o the_o sluggard_n poverty_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a make_v rich_a prov._n 10.4_o &_o 12_o 27._o the_o greek_n have_v a_o say_n that_o plentifulness_n follow_v painfulness_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v servant_n to_o care_n and_o industry_n caius_n furius_n by_o his_o painful_a dexterity_n and_o unwearied_a labour_n get_v more_o mean_n out_o of_o one_o small_a field_n than_o his_o neighbour_n out_o of_o many_o great_a one_o whereupon_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o if_o by_o witchcraft_n he_o have_v convey_v the_o corn_n of_o other_o man_n ground_n into_o his_o own_o but_o he_o come_v with_o all_o his_o goodly_a rustical_a instrument_n with_o his_o strong_a and_o lusty_a daughter_n and_o his_o well_o feed_v ox_n and_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o judge_n see_v my_o lord_n these_o be_v my_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n but_o i_o can_v show_v you_o my_o watch_n and_o sweating_n
general_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o many_o wholesome_a truth_n in_o particular_a the_o same_o discourse_n may_v make_v the_o indifferent_a good_a the_o good_a better_o and_o the_o bad_a worse_o again_o some_o and_o not_o a_o few_o be_v like_o the_o gadarens_n mark_n 5.17_o who_o ere_o christ_n enter_v their_o city_n beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v their_o coast_n nor_o be_v it_o amiss_o to_o leave_v such_o as_o these_o to_o themselves_o until_o time_n and_o experience_n or_o their_o own_o rod_n have_v make_v they_o wise_a more_o especial_o be_v it_o compose_v and_o publish_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o know_v the_o worth_n and_o sweetness_n of_o these_o flower_n that_o prize_n these_o pearl_n as_o have_v still_o sound_a when_o i_o have_v finish_v what_o i_o intend_v their_o entertainment_n to_o be_v such_o as_o at_o first_o i_o expect_v for_o these_o posy_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o plume_n of_o feather_n â—r_o some_o sovereign_n balsam_n for_o which_o some_o will_v give_v much_o other_o little_a or_o nothing_o whence_o according_a to_o my_o accustom_a manner_n i_o have_v out_o of_o divers_a fleece_n weave_v one_o piece_n of_o cloth_n and_o bring_v home_o to_o they_o many_o famous_a author_n though_o like_o mummer_n in_o a_o mask_n i_o conceal_v their_o name_n as_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o i_o deliver_v profitable_a matter_n after_o a_o profitable_a manner_n and_o guess_v it_o the_o great_a point_n of_o learning_n and_o oratory_n to_o distinguish_v apt_o that_o which_o be_v confuse_v and_o to_o illustrate_v plain_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a nor_o do_v i_o at_o all_o like_o those_o raw_a fruit_n of_o poetry_n pamphlet_n and_o daybook_n which_o take_v so_o with_o our_o youth_n and_o gentry_n that_o weaken_v the_o stomach_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o crudity_n which_o will_v not_o be_v digest_v into_o any_o good_a blood_n either_o of_o knowledge_n or_o virtue_n and_o happy_a it_o be_v if_o all_o proud_a and_o unsanctified_a wit_n have_v but_o the_o wit_n to_o know_v how_o satan_n gull_v they_o with_o chaff_n instead_o of_o wheat_n with_o copper_n instead_o of_o gold_n with_o glass_n in_o lieu_n of_o pearl_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o he_o who_o will_v glad_o bâ—_n a_o furtherer_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o happiness_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o 〈…〉_z how_o to_o become_v rich_a and_o happy_a the_o second_o part._n chap._n i._n the_o surgeon_n of_o greece_n like_o our_o english_a mountebank_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v the_o operation_n of_o their_o skill_n upon_o scaffold_n in_o view_n of_o all_o passenger_n thereby_o to_o assure_v man_n what_o they_o can_v do_v as_o well_o we_o to_o get_v more_o practice_n and_o custom_n if_o they_o be_v deserve_v the_o merchant_n think_v it_o a_o good_a course_n first_o to_o try_v with_o a_o little_a how_o vendible_a his_o commodity_n will_v be_v and_o after_o he_o replenish_v the_o market_n according_a to_o the_o esteem_v it_o find_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n nor_o be_v he_o hold_v wise_a that_o will_v venture_v all_o his_o estate_n in_o one_o bottom_n such_o be_v my_o thought_n in_o publish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o tracte_n intend_v like_o phidias_n touch_v his_o portraiture_n that_o if_o it_o be_v like_v do_v abide_v the_o touch_n pass_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n approbation_n i_o will_v publish_v the_o residue_n otherwise_o not_o resolve_v whether_o allow_v of_o they_o shall_v encourage_v i_o or_o dislike_v they_o shall_v amend_v i_o and_o now_o have_v find_v that_o acceptance_n which_o in_o modesty_n i_o can_v not_o expect_v i_o have_v send_v abroad_o the_o second_o part._n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v declare_v what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o withal_o chalk_v out_o the_o way_n in_o six_o particular_n how_o man_n that_o be_v poor_a may_v become_v rich_a and_o rid_v of_o poverty_n in_o this_o which_o follow_v i_o shall_v declare_v how_o they_o may_v become_v happy_a and_o rid_v of_o discontent_n or_o melancholy_n now_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v do_v than_o to_o cure_v man_n of_o their_o covetousness_n for_o if_o that_o be_v once_o do_v all_o be_v do_v otherwise_o nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n for_o let_v a_o covetous_a man_n become_v never_o so_o rich_a he_o be_v never_o the_o happy_a his_o care_n misery_n and_o melancholy_a still_o remain_v but_o let_v his_o covetousness_n cease_v and_o then_o come_v peace_n and_o joy_n and_o content_a have_v he_o never_o so_o little_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v when_o i_o come_v unto_o it_o yea_o let_v man_n but_o leave_n or_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v this_o one_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o this_o discourse_n like_a naaman_n out_o of_o jordan_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wash_v and_o all_o their_o sin_n take_v away_o like_o the_o scale_n from_o paul_n eye_n act._n 9.18_o for_o what_o have_v bring_v usury_n and_o simony_n and_o nonresidency_a and_o bribery_n and_o perjury_n and_o felony_n and_o cruelty_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o subtlety_n and_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o debate_n into_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n and_o make_v every_o house_n a_o inn_n and_o every_o shopa_fw-mi market_n of_o oath_n and_o lie_v and_o equivocation_n and_o fraud_n and_o indeed_o of_o what_o not_o but_o the_o superfluous_a and_o excessive_a love_n of_o money_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o murmur_n mutiny_n jar_n contention_n grudge_n repine_n fret_v chafe_a weep_a vex_a complain_v and_o discontent_n in_o every_o family_n but_o the_o great_a controversy_n of_o i_o and_o thou_o name_v but_o covetousness_n and_o you_o have_v name_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v name_v which_o make_v 〈…〉_z principal_n endeavour_n shall_v be_v to_o prescribe_v some_o remedye_n against_o this_o curse_a sin_n o_o that_o i_o can_v with_o little_a david_n cull_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a brook_n the_o stone_n or_o bible_n that_o will_v kill_v this_o goliath_n then_o will_v i_o stick_v it_o into_o his_o temple_n with_o all_o my_o might_n for_o i_o thirst_v to_o pleasure_v these_o unworthy_a man_n with_o that_o which_o be_v more_o worth_a beyond_o compare_n than_o all_o their_o wealth_n multiply_v as_o many_o time_n as_o there_o be_v sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n for_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o you_o worshipper_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n that_o the_o cure_n which_o erasistratus_n do_v upon_o antiochus_n for_o which_o he_o have_v fourteen_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o five_o pound_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o cure_n of_o covetousness_n in_o he_o that_o be_v therewith_o infect_v or_o thereto_o enslave_v as_o you_o will_v confess_v if_o you_o but_o consider_v what_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o cure_n be_v of_o which_o i_o have_v large_o speak_v in_o chapter_n 19_o to_o chapter_n 23._o of_o the_o foregoing_a part_n chap._n ii_o now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o remove_v this_o let_v or_o to_o rescue_v they_o from_o this_o remora_n except_o i_o can_v insure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v gainer_n by_o the_o bargain_n and_o receive_v by_o way_n of_o exchange_n that_o which_o shall_v more_o than_o countervail_v what_o they_o part_v withal_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o do_v if_o they_o will_v but_o vouchsafe_v or_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v either_o reason_n or_o divine_a authority_n and_o 1._o i_o will_v prescribe_v or_o give_v they_o some_o rare_a receipt_n acquaint_v they_o with_o some_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o this_o desperate_a evil_n and_o therein_o show_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v or_o may_v of_o the_o most_o miserable_a man_n alive_a become_v the_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a and_o who_o know_v whether_o god_n have_v not_o put_v i_o upon_o this_o work_n and_o will_v according_o bless_v the_o mean_n that_o shall_v be_v use_v though_o by_o a_o most_o unworthy_a and_o insufficient_a instrument_n neither_o be_v the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o mean_n either_o spur_n or_o bridle_v to_o god_n choice_n who_o sometime_o do_v great_a act_n by_o weak_a agent_n and_o give_v the_o great_a success_n to_o the_o weak_a mean_n however_o a_o empiric_n or_o quacksalver_n have_v now_o and_o then_o have_v the_o hap_n to_o cure_v a_o patient_n who_o a_o learned_a artist_n can_v not_o do_v wherefore_o be_v at_o leisure_n you_o lover_n of_o money_n to_o hearken_v to_o what_o i_o shall_v produce_v from_o the_o word_n to_o your_o ear_n and_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o your_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n touch_v your_o temporal_a civil_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a state_n now_o if_o you_o will_v relinquish_v this_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v everlasting_o happy_a if_o you_o prefer_v true_a content_n and_o the_o
psal._n 119.103_o this_o likewise_o be_v joâ—s_n judgement_n who_o affirm_v that_o wisdom_n can_v be_v value_v with_o the_o gold_n of_o ophire_n the_o precious_a onyx_n or_o the_o saphire_n that_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o crystal_n can_v equal_v it_o and_o that_o the_o exchange_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o jewel_n of_o fine_a gold_n that_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o coral_n and_o pearl_n for_o the_o price_n of_o wisdom_n be_v above_o ruby_n that_o the_o topaa_v of_o aethiopia_n shall_v not_o equal_v it_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v value_v with_o pure_a gold_n job_n 28.12_o to_o 20._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o case_n only_o of_o paul_n and_o david_n and_o job_n and_o such_o like_a champion_n in_o grace_n but_o every_o believer_n find_v the_o same_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o can_v true_o say_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n jer._n 15.16_o they_o meet_v with_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n where_o be_v also_o the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n the_o wine_n both_o of_o consolation_n and_o compunction_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o honeycomb_n of_o grace_n the_o milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o unlike_a to_o these_o be_v natural_a man_n natural_a fool_n indeed_o who_o esteem_v not_o at_o all_o of_o heavenly_a treasure_n spiritual_a enjoyment_n or_o riches_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o david_n or_o paul_n spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o savage_a swine_n who_o only_a delight_n be_v to_o root_v in_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v only_o please_v and_o take_v with_o the_o music_n of_o their_o money_n in_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o soul-comfort_n and_o heavenly_a enjoyment_n as_o acorn_n be_v think_v very_o good_a until_o wheat_n be_v find_v out_o and_o bread_n before_o manna_n come_v but_o have_v they_o try_v both_o estate_n as_o believer_n have_v do_v they_o will_v find_v that_o content_n the_o poor_a man_n riches_n be_v far_o sweet_a than_o desire_n the_o rich_a man_n poverty_n and_o that_o the_o one_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a treasure_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o those_o joy_n that_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o while_o the_o wisdom_n and_o wealth_n of_o these_o stupefy_v worldling_n if_o they_o take_v not_o heed_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o those_o endless_a misery_n that_o can_v be_v express_v nor_o conceive_v by_o any_o heart_n be_v it_o as_o deep_a as_o the_o sea_n and_o yet_o these_o forsooth_o repute_v themselves_o and_o be_v repute_v the_o wise_a of_o man_n but_o pitiful_o do_v they_o err_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foollishnesse_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o which_o be_v a_o text_n or_o lesson_n worthy_a to_o be_v learn_v of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n o_o that_o they_o will_v but_o serious_o ponder_v the_o word_n for_o than_o they_o will_v see_v that_o simple_a or_o shallow_a honesty_n will_v prove_v more_o profitable_a in_o the_o end_n than_o the_o profound_a quicksand_n of_o craft_n and_o policy_n then_o their_o neglect_n will_v not_o be_v most_o in_o that_o wherein_o their_o care_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a but_o the_o world_n have_v always_o have_v a_o mean_a and_o base_a esteem_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o esteem_v so_o little_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n the_o gadarens_n prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o he_o the_o jew_n barrabas_n judas_n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n whereas_o st_n paul_n want_v word_n to_o express_v how_o he_o value_v he_o and_o therefore_o break_v off_o with_o o_o the_o depth_n rom._n 11.33_o neither_o can_v christ_n or_o indeed_o the_o mean_a save_a grace_n that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o be_v value_v with_o ten_o thousand_o world_n but_o hear_v another_o reason_n why_o miserable_a muckworm_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o earthly_a trash_n which_o the_o godly_a so_o little_a regard_n a_o main_a cause_n be_v this_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o mind_n mean_v so_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n after_o this_o this_o be_v all_o their_o heaven_n and_o here_o they_o have_v all_o their_o portion_n they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v psal._n 73.12_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o wicked_a say_v david_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n their_o child_n have_v enough_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n psal._n 17.14_o but_o my_o tooth_n shall_v not_o water_n after_o their_o dainty_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a say_v our_o saviour_n for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n luke_n 6.24_o all_o here_o none_o hereafter_o and_o hereupon_o they_o covet_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n so_o excessive_o and_o insatiable_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o reason_n for_o nothing_o but_o the_o assurance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n make_v we_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o earthly_a thing_n neither_o can_v he_o contemn_v this_o life_n that_o know_v not_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o piety_n the_o rich_a man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o advantage_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o enjoy_v as_o the_o religious_a poor_a have_v of_o the_o rich_a in_o leave_v neither_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n so_o many_o pound_n behind_o the_o rich_a for_o this_o world_n as_o he_o may_v be_v talent_n before_o he_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o learning_n this_o art_n without_o be_v religious_a for_o you_o will_v be_v covetous_a until_o you_o be_v gracious_a and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o your_o greediness_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v because_o happiness_n be_v tie_v to_o goodness_n by_o the_o chain_n of_o providence_n chap._n xii_o now_o if_o thou_o will_v become_v godly_a in_o good_a earnest_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v this_o change_n wrought_v in_o thou_o and_o have_v thy_o affection_n so_o alter_v as_o to_o find_v more_o sweetness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o ever_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o thy_o worldly_a enjoyment_n be_v sure_a to_o begin_v at_o the_o spring_n head_n i_o mean_v thy_o heart_n this_o be_v god_n own_o counsel_n to_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n jer._n 4._o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o wicked_a thought_n remain_v with_o thou_o vers_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v idle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o purge_v the_o channel_n when_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_a have_v elisha_n cast_v the_o salt_n into_o the_o brook_n and_o ditch_n the_o remedy_n must_v have_v strive_v against_o the_o stream_n to_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o spring_n now_o it_o be_v but_o one_o labour_n in_o cure_v the_o fountain_n our_o heart_n be_v a_o well_o of_o bitter_a venomous_a water_n our_o action_n be_v the_o stream_n in_o vain_a shall_v we_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n while_o our_o heart_n be_v evil_a whence_o the_o apostle_n orderly_o bid_v we_o first_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o then_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o ephes._n 4.23_o 24_o 28._o but_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n and_o begin_v to_o change_v their_o life_n before_o their_o heart_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v advise_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o advise_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o apply_v remedye_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_z skilful_a physician_n that_o when_o the_o headache_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o stomach_n will_v apply_v outward_a remedy_n to_o the_o head_n before_o he_o have_v purge_v the_o stomach_n where_o lie_v the_o matter_n that_o feed_v the_o disease_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o crop_v the_o top_n of_o the_o weed_n or_o lop_v off_o the_o bough_n of_o the_o tree_n when_o the_o root_n and_o stalk_n remain_v in_o the_o earth_n cut_a off_o the_o sprig_n of_o a_o tree_n it_o grow_v still_o a_o bough_n a_o arm_n still_o it_o grow_v lop_v off_o the_o top_n yea_o see_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n yet_o it_o will_v grow_v again_o stock_n it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n than_o and_o not_o till_o then_o it_o will_v
grow_v no_o more_o great_a city_n once_o expunge_v the_o dorpe_n and_o village_n will_v soon_o come_v in_o of_o themselves_o wherefore_o as_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n say_v unto_o his_o captain_n fight_v neither_o against_o great_a nor_o small_a but_o against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 22.31_o so_o especial_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o against_o our_o mother_n and_o master_n sin_n the_o king_n be_v catch_v the_o rest_n will_v never_o stand_v out_o the_o heart_n be_v original_o evil_a that_o be_v the_o treasure_n and_o storehouse_n of_o wickedness_n as_o in_o generation_n so_o in_o regeneration_n cor_fw-la primum_fw-la vivit_fw-la life_n begin_v at_o the_o heart_n yea_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o in_o our_o creation_n which_o be_v form_v the_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o fall_n by_o sin_n which_o be_v deform_v and_o the_o first_o in_o our_o regeneration_n that_o be_v reform_v and_o whensoever_o god_n do_v save_o shine_v upon_o the_o understanding_n he_o give_v a_o soft_a and_o pliable_a heart_n for_o without_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v its_o own_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o it_o affect_v whatsoever_o the_o judgement_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o must_v first_o be_v reform_v which_o be_v first_o deform_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o mouth_n speak_v mat._n 12.34_o yea_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o head_n devise_v the_o eye_n see_v the_o ear_n hear_v the_o hand_n work_v the_o foot_n walk_v a_o man_n may_v apply_v his_o ear_n and_o his_o eye_n as_o many_o blockhead_n do_v to_o his_o book_n and_o yet_o never_o prove_v scholar_n but_o from_o that_o day_n which_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o apply_v his_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n he_o learn_v more_o in_o a_o moment_n after_o than_o he_o do_v in_o a_o year_n before_o nay_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n as_o you_o see_v the_o wicked_a because_o they_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o wickedness_n how_o fast_o they_o proceed_v how_o easy_o and_o how_o quick_o they_o become_v perfect_a swearer_n perfect_a drunkard_n cunning_a deceiver_n &_o c._n the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o fire_n which_o kindle_v the_o sacrifice_n 1_o king_n 18.38_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o tongue_n or_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o ear_n think_v to_o serve_v god_n without_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o irksome_a occupation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n rise_v first_o and_o then_o the_o beast_n arise_v from_o their_o den_n the_o fowl_n from_o their_o nest_n and_o man_n from_o their_o bed_n so_o when_o the_o heart_n set_v forward_o to_o serve_v god_n all_o the_o member_n will_v follow_v after_o it_o the_o tongue_n will_v praise_v he_o the_o foot_n will_v follow_v he_o the_o ear_n will_v attend_v he_o the_o eye_n will_v watch_v he_o the_o hand_n will_v serve_v he_o nothing_o will_v stay_v after_o the_o heart_n but_o every_o one_o go_v like_o handmaid_n after_o their_o mistress_n such_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v such_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n which_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n matth._n 12.25_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v make_v clean_o within_o and_o all_o will_v be_v clean_a matth_n 35.25_o 26._o so_o see_v your_o heart_n be_v sincere_a and_o single_a and_o then_o all_o your_o action_n will_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o noisome_a fowl_n the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o destroy_v their_o nest_n in_o every_o place_n a_o vain_a and_o lose_a labour_n it_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o a_o stream_n if_o you_o go_v not_o to_o the_o fountain_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o as_o though_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o the_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o serve_v he_o without_o any_o grudge_n or_o toil_n or_o wearisomenesse_n as_o let_v but_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o we_o shall_v attend_v the_o ordinance_n and_o perform_v all_o duty_n with_o delight_n cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n whereas_o to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n holy_a duty_n as_o fast_v pray_v hear_v be_v so_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a that_o it_o think_v one_o sabbath_n or_o fastday_n more_o tedious_a and_o burdensome_a than_o ten_o holy_a day_n as_o their_o conscience_n will_v bear_v i_o witness_v whereas_o the_o gracious_a soul_n be_v more_o delight_v therewith_o than_o his_o body_n with_o a_o well_o relish_v meal_n touch_v but_o the_o first_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v follow_v so_o set_v but_o the_o heart_n a_o go_v and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o poise_n of_o a_o clock_n which_o turn_v all_o the_o wheel_n one_o way_n such_o a_o oil_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o make_v all_o nimble_a and_o current_a about_o it_o but_o without_o the_o heart_n all_o be_v mute_a and_o dumb_a as_o the_o tongue_n will_v not_o praise_v because_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o love_n the_o ear_n do_v not_o hear_v because_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o mind_n the_o hand_n do_v not_o give_v because_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o pity_n the_o foot_n will_v not_o go_v because_o the_o heart_n have_v no_o affection_n all_o stay_v upon_o the_o heart_n like_o the_o captain_n that_o shall_v give_v the_o onset_n nor_o be_v any_o service_n we_o can_v do_v accept_v without_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n flow_v thence_o therefore_o david_n prayer_n be_v create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o psal._n 51.10_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v fast_o and_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o give_v and_o do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v and_o yet_o christ_n reward_v all_o their_o work_n with_o a_o woe_n because_o they_o want_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o true_a affection_n flow_v thence_o they_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o away_o from_o he_o whence_o he_o also_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n mark_n 7.6_o the_o disciple_n that_o betray_v christ_n hear_v as_o much_o as_o the_o disciple_n that_o love_v he_o chap._n xiii_o but_o here_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v mistake_v let_v i_o join_v to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v further_o say_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n expect_v not_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o any_o power_n of_o thy_o own_o for_o except_o god_n give_v thou_o repentance_n and_o remove_v all_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v thou_o can_v no_o more_o turn_v thyself_o than_o thou_o can_v at_o first_o make_v thyself_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v least_o of_o all_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v swift_a to_o all_o evil_a but_o to_o any_o good_a immovable_a we_o can_v lend_v no_o more_o active_a power_n to_o our_o conversion_n than_o adam_n do_v to_o his_o creation_n than_o the_o child_n do_v to_o his_o conception_n than_o the_o dead_a man_n to_o his_o raise_n from_o the_o grave_n 〈…〉_z 16.14_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o hear_v well_o isa._n 50.4_o the_o eye_n of_o elishaes_n servant_n to_o see_v well_o 2_o king_n 6.17_o and_o the_o lip_n of_o david_n to_o speak_v well_o bid_v a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n do_v the_o least_o good_a or_o bear_v the_o least_o trouble_n you_o may_v with_o as_o good_a success_n stand_v in_o the_o street_n and_o bid_v a_o chain_a prisoner_n come_v out_o of_o his_o dungeon_n st_n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o best_a accomplish_a moralist_n of_o they_o all_o his_o word_n be_v if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n much_o more_o i_o phil._n 3.4_o yet_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o do_v or_o suffer_v he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v he_o rom._n 5.5_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n who_o strengthen_v he_o phil._n 4.13_o man_n be_v like_o a_o organ-pipe_n that_o speak_v no_o long_a than_o wind_n be_v blow_v into_o it_o wherefore_o as_o when_o david_n come_v to_o fight_v with_o goliath_n he_o cast_v away_o saul_n armour_n so_o let_v we_o in_o this_o case_n cast_v away_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o only_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n if_o we_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o resistance_n we_o can_v stand_v
this_o to_o all_o our_o other_o gift_n that_o we_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o god_n as_o what_o else_o shall_v man_n propose_v for_o their_o end_n than_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n yea_o let_v we_o with_o one_o unanimous_a voice_n say_v he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o happiness_n we_o have_v and_o we_o will_v give_v he_o all_o the_o possible_a thanks_o and_o honour_n we_o can_v let_v it_o be_v our_o main_a request_n and_o daily_a prayer_n teach_v we_o o_o lord_n to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o merciful_a favour_n and_o to_o return_v thou_o the_o thanks_o and_o the_o glory_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o end_n which_o we_o be_v to_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o in_o our_o beneficence_n the_o let_v and_o impediment_n follow_v chap._n xlix_o i_o may_v mention_v many_o great_a let_n and_o impediment_n as_o ignorance_n infidelity_n pride_n intemperance_n self-love_n hard_a heartedness_n and_o other_o the_o like_a do_v much_o hinder_v man_n bounty_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o may_v partly_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v but_o nothing_o like_o covetousness_n yea_o name_n but_o covetousnese_n and_o that_o include_v all_o the_o rest_n covetousness_n be_v the_o grave_a of_o all_o good_a it_o make_v the_o heart_n barren_a of_o all_o good_a inclination_n and_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a ground_n where_o no_o flower_n will_v grow_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o the_o poor_n advocate_n to_o persuade_v any_o rational_a man_n not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n but_o sufficient_a to_o inflame_v he_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o perform_v it_o according_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o ability_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o covetous_a miser_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v prevail_v withal_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v so_o near_o the_o same_o as_o to_o give_v it_o the_o hear_n or_o suppose_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o hear_v it_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o what_o think_v you_o when_o that_o rich_a man_n mark_v 10_o 17._o etc._n etc._n who_o run_v after_o christ_n kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v how_o he_o may_v attain_v eternal_a life_n yea_o who_o have_v from_o his_o youth_n square_v his_o life_n according_a to_o god_n law_n insomuch_o that_o christ_n love_v he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o christ_n and_o go_v away_o very_o sorrowful_a because_o he_o be_v marvellous_a rich_a he_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o heaven_n in_o reversion_n but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o heaven_n whereof_o he_o have_v present_a possession_n whence_o our_o saviour_n so_o bewail_v the_o miserable_a condition_n and_o difficulty_n of_o such_o man_n be_v save_v v_o 17._o to_o 26._o and_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a eph._n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o for_o if_o he_o that_o have_v so_o good_a affection_n make_v conscience_n of_o all_o his_o way_n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o be_v save_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v with_o he_o what_o hope_v of_o this_o wretch_n that_o have_v a_o blockish_a sear_v and_o senseless_a conscience_n that_o be_v past_a feel_n and_o never_o make_v scruple_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o his_o infancy_n no_o these_o solid_a argument_n and_o strong_a inducement_n from_o god_n word_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v rare_a if_o he_o do_v not_o slight_a and_o scorn_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o covetous_a man_n know_v no_o other_o god_n than_o his_o belly_n and_o desire_v no_o other_o heaven_n then_o his_o coffer_n full_a of_o angel_n three_o and_o last_o admit_v the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v expect_v viz._n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o lend_v a_o listen_a ear_n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v but_o that_o it_o do_v also_o convince_v and_o almost_o persuade_v he_o to_o become_v liberal_a as_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v what_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o god_n word_n whether_o it_o have_v not_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o be_v convince_v and_o with_o agrippa_n almost_o persuade_v to_o become_v merciful_a act_v 26.28_o whether_o with_o pharaoh_n their_o spirit_n have_v not_o begin_v to_o thaw_v a_o little_a go_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o your_o god_n in_o this_o land_n yea_o in_o their_o judgement_n yield_v to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v demand_v they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v some_o moses_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o harden_v and_o knit_v again_o whereby_o all_o labour_n like_a moses_n message_n or_o the_o sweet_a word_n of_o paul_n it_o utter_o lose_v the_o covetous_a man_n though_o he_o be_v convince_v in_o his_o conscience_n and_o do_v resolve_v to_o be_v bountiful_a yet_o no_o hope_n of_o his_o do_v it_o for_o his_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o a_o morning_n dew_n it_o go_v away_o as_o the_o lord_n once_o speak_v to_o ephraim_n and_o judah_n hos_fw-la 6.4_o good_a thought_n to_o carnal_a &_o covetous_a heart_n be_v only_o as_o passenger_n not_o inhabitant_n they_o may_v make_v it_o a_o thoroughfare_n but_o they_o can_v never_o settle_v or_o remain_v there_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o melt_v with_o pharaoh_n they_o sudden_o knit_v again_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o heart_n make_v of_o flesh_n that_o will_v not_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o relent_v even_o flint_n and_o marble_n will_v in_o some_o weather_n stand_v in_o drop_n it_o be_v not_o only_o record_v of_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o do_v thus_o melt_v and_o of_o agrippa_n that_o he_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o become_v good_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n further_o testify_v that_o esau_n weep_v ahab_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n that_o judas_n repent_v and_o restore_v that_o foelix_n tremble_v that_o pilate_n take_v christ_n part_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o just_a man_n that_o balaam_n wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o herod_n delight_v in_o johns_n ministry_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o chap._n l._n good_a deed_n flow_v from_o good_a man_n such_o as_o know_v themselves_o depute_v steward_n not_o independent_a lord_n of_o their_o wealth_n as_o natural_o as_o spring_n out_o of_o rock_n but_o with_o the_o covetous_a cormorant_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o as_o good_a persuade_v a_o cannibal_n as_o the_o covetous_a to_o show_v mercy_n to_o wrest_v any_o good_a deed_n out_o of_o the_o dives_n of_o these_o day_n though_o there_o be_v million_o in_o the_o case_n of_o lazarus_n be_v far_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o wring_v verjuice_n out_o of_o a_o crab_n yea_o you_o may_v as_o well_o press_v water_n out_o of_o a_o stone_n we_o read_v 1_o sam._n 25._o that_o churlish_a laban_n nabal_n i_o shall_v say_v though_o the_o difference_n be_v so_o small_a that_o these_o two_o infamous_a churl_n spell_v each_o other_o name_n backward_o when_o distress_v david_n ask_v he_o victual_n he_o revile_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v relieve_v he_o nothing_o more_o cheap_a than_o good_a word_n these_o he_o may_v have_v give_v and_o be_v never_o the_o poor_a but_o his_o foul_a mouth_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v and_o give_v he_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o bad_a language_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o these_o churl_n when_o any_o david_n be_v drive_v to_o ask_v they_o bread_n they_o give_v he_o stone_n instead_o thereof_o let_v they_o be_v move_v by_o some_o one_o to_o give_v a_o alm_n or_o do_v some_o charitable_a deed_n they_o can_v hear_v on_o that_o ear_n or_o if_o this_o wretch_n for_o his_o credit_n sake_n do_v speak_v fair_a all_o his_o good_a deed_n be_v only_o good_a word_n and_o he_o may_v be_v answer_v as_o that_o beggar_n do_v the_o bishop_n when_o instead_o of_o a_o alm_n he_o give_v he_o his_o blessing_n that_o if_o his_o blessing_n have_v be_v worth_a a_o penny_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bountiful_a so_o that_o if_o every_o house_n be_v of_o his_o profession_n charity_n hand_n will_v no_o long_o hold_v up_o poverty_n head_n word_n from_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o deed_n of_o charity_n from_o a_o covetous_a man_n be_v both_o alike_o rare_a and_o hard_o to_o come_v by_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o more_o barren_a of_o fruit_n than_o he_o of_o goodness_n the_o rock_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a as_o his_o
he_o promise_v to_o bless_v the_o merciful_a man_n in_o his_o temporal_a civil_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a estate_n be_v there_o no_o such_o way_n to_o grow_v rich_a as_o by_o be_v bountiful_a to_o the_o poor_a be_v it_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a way_n never_o to_o want_v be_v spare_v in_o this_o case_n the_o worst_a thrift_n will_v withhold_a from_o the_o poor_a bring_v a_o man_n to_o poverty_n shall_v we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o their_o loin_n to_o bless_v we_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n upon_o our_o person_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o perpetual_a safety_n &_o deliver_v from_o the_o malicious_a practice_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n will_v god_n hear_v we_o and_o send_v we_o succour_v in_o all_o time_n of_o need_n as_o we_o hear_v and_o pity_v the_o poor_a and_o even_o make_v our_o bed_n when_o we_o be_v sick_a will_n what_o we_o have_v this_o way_n distribute_v stand_v we_o in_o more_o stead_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v the_o merciful_a be_v reward_v with_o illumination_n and_o conversion_n wâ—â—_n these_o work_n of_o mercy_n bring_v such_o joy_n and_o peace_n confirm_v our_o hope_n and_o sweeten_v all_o our_o affliction_n be_v they_o evident_a sign_n of_o say_v grace_n and_o do_v they_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o future_a reward_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n presence_n hereafter_o be_v it_o the_o only_a way_n to_o a_o honourable_a and_o honest_a repute_n and_o report_n live_v and_o dead_a procure_v all_o love_n and_o respect_n from_o good_a and_o bad_a will_v god_n bless_v the_o merciful_a man_n with_o a_o happy_a match_n &_o a_o godly_a offspring_n shall_v what_o we_o give_v be_v pay_v again_o unto_o our_o child_n and_o posterity_n with_o a_o addition_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n who_o otherwise_o shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o be_v vagabond_n and_o beg_v their_o bread_n be_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o please_v to_o god_n that_o he_o account_v what_o be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o lend_v to_o he_o and_o so_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o near_a union_n that_o be_v between_o he_o the_o poor_a and_o we_o be_v but_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n that_o what_o we_o do_v to_o they_o his_o member_n he_o take_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v according_o reward_v it_o or_o plague_v the_o neglect_n thereof_o both_o upon_o we_o &_o we_o here_o and_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n hereafter_o be_v it_o so_o that_o what_o we_o disburse_v in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v receive_v again_o by_o bill_n of_o exchange_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o give_v as_o lay_v up_o insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v what_o we_o give_v that_o we_o have_v if_o beside_o all_o this_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v a_o little_a money_n meat_n &_o clothes_n with_o a_o infinite_a &_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n have_v the_o poor_a as_o true_a a_o right_a to_o it_o as_o we_o have_v to_o the_o residue_n be_v we_o no_o less_o behold_v to_o the_o poor_a than_o they_o be_v to_o we_o will_v we_o be_v it_o our_o case_n think_v the_o contrary_a very_o unequal_a for_o if_o we_o look_v on_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o as_o heavy_a than_o our_o own_o this_o will_v beget_v thankfulness_n if_o we_o look_v on_o the_o do_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o other_o as_o better_a than_o our_o own_o this_o will_v beget_v humility_n shall_v they_o thereby_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o several_a station_n shall_v they_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v for_o and_o praise_n god_n for_o we_o will_v it_o stop_v our_o enemy_n mouth_n and_o make_v they_o think_v the_o better_a of_o our_o religion_n and_o happy_o win_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n at_o least_o see_v our_o good_a work_n they_o will_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o poor_a shall_v only_o have_v some_o outward_a relief_n and_o comfort_n thereby_o shall_v we_o fare_v the_o better_a for_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n body_n name_n estate_n and_o posterity_n with_o many_o the_o like_o which_o may_v be_v add_v for_o our_o encouragement_n to_o this_o duty_n then_o they_o shall_v serve_v as_o one_o will_v think_v as_o so_o many_o effectual_a and_o strong_a argument_n to_o move_v every_o christian_a to_o the_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a do_v of_o they_o yea_o by_o this_o time_n as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v some_o way_n in_o the_o worldling_n heart_n to_o relish_v the_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a at_o least_o it_o concern_v man_n to_o urge_v and_o press_v these_o motive_n upon_o themselves_o until_o they_o have_v compel_v their_o unwilling_a will_n to_o resolve_v to_o interest_n themselves_o into_o so_o many_o promise_n and_o blessing_n and_o to_o shun_v the_o danger_n of_o so_o many_o threat_n and_o judgement_n as_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o will_v incur_v as_o do_v we_o thus_o hide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o particular_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o conscience_n it_o will_v work_v this_o grace_n in_o we_o all_o which_o otherwise_o will_v prove_v no_o other_o then_o as_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o music_n to_o â—_o deaf_a man_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o we_o that_o nathan_n wrought_v more_o upon_o david_n by_o a_o particular_a private_a admonition_n than_o all_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n can_v do_v for_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n together_o yea_o let_v but_o this_o be_v do_v or_o indeed_o do_v but_o well_o weigh_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v any_o covetous_a nabal_n alive_a if_o he_o have_v either_o heart_n or_o brain_n or_o indeed_o any_o care_n of_o or_o love_n to_o himself_o or_o he_o to_o become_v as_o liberal_a as_o zacheus_n himself_o however_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o will_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o consider_v the_o premise_n &_o thereupon_o to_o give_v as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n injoin_v and_o that_o other_o will_v do_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v but_o mere_o out_o of_o self-love_n for_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o rational_a or_o strong_a inducement_n more_o rare_a &_o remarkable_a benefit_n and_o promise_n to_o any_o duty_n then_o be_v propound_v to_o this_o particular_a grace_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n towards_o yourselves_o or_o other_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n accept_v of_o these_o blessing_n rush_v not_o upon_o so_o many_o curse_n but_o break_v off_o your_o sin_n and_o former_a unmercifulness_n by_o righteousness_n and_o your_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a dan._n 42_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n minister_v unto_o they_o of_o your_o substance_n like_o mary_n magdalen_n joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chuza_n and_o susanna_n and_o give_v yourselves_o to_o hospitality_n rom._n 12.13_o luke_n 8.2.3_o suffer_v not_o the_o naked_a to_o lodge_v without_o garment_n and_o without_o cover_n in_o the_o cold_a job_n 24.7_o yea_o if_o thou_o do_v but_o well_o weigh_v what_o benefit_n it_o will_v bring_v to_o thou_o by_o be_v bountiful_a to_o they_o thou_o wilâ—_n be_v glad_a to_o meet_v with_o and_o invite_v such_o a_o object_n or_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o even_o as_o zerxes_n the_o persian_a monarch_n say_v when_o themistocles_n come_v to_o he_o be_v banish_v his_o own_o country_n let_v the_o athenian_n send_v we_o more_o of_o such_o guest_n and_o indeed_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v move_v nor_o draw_v to_o good_a with_o the_o threefold_a cord_n inerrableness_n of_o precept_n innumerableness_n of_o example_n inestimableness_n of_o reward_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v more_o than_o a_o sevenfold_a cord_n no_o hope_n that_o any_o mean_n shall_v prevail_v with_o they_o as_o st._n austin_n speak_v if_o othniel_n be_v tell_v what_o preferment_n he_o shall_v get_v for_o take_v kiriath_n sephar_n he_o will_v undertake_v that_o difficult_a task_n josh._n 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o if_o david_n do_v but_o hear_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n that_o kill_v goliath_n he_o dare_v accept_v the_o challenge_n of_o that_o terrible_a champion_n 1_o sam._n 17._o if_o moses_n have_v once_o respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.11.25_o 26._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n expect_v to_o receive_v some_o great_a thing_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v soon_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 19.27_o 28._o we_o shall_v therefore_o
thou_o see_v no_o possibility_n of_o increase_v thy_o wealth_n by_o give_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o poor_a i_o answer_v and_o what_o more_o reason_n have_v thou_o by_o the_o collection_n of_o sense_n that_o thy_o seed_n which_o thou_o sowe_v shall_v be_v multiply_v which_o thou_o cast_v away_o and_o let_v to_o rot_v in_o the_o earth_n unless_o thou_o have_v learn_v it_o by_o experience_n and_o be_v not_o god_n word_n a_o more_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o sure_a ground_n for_o thy_o faith_n to_o rest_v on_o especial_o when_o thou_o be_v not_o without_o experience_n of_o the_o like_a increase_n spring_v from_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o beneficence_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n if_o thou_o doubte_v of_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o those_o who_o relieve_v the_o poor_a because_o thou_o see_v not_o how_o or_o when_o they_o be_v perform_v why_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o everlasting_a life_n when_o as_o thou_o see_v none_o of_o these_o nor_o have_v any_o other_o ground_n but_o god_n promise_n even_o as_o thou_o have_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o thy_o alms-deed_n and_o therefore_o it_o thou_o doubte_v of_o the_o one_o thou_o doubte_v of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o thy_o faith_n concern_v those_o spiritual_a thing_n good_a cheap_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v cost_v thou_o as_o dear_a as_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n thou_o will_v doubtless_o discover_v and_o proclaim_v thy_o infidelity_n there_o as_o well_o as_o here_o and_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o mere_a formality_n and_o hypocrisy_n methinks_v our_o mistrust_n or_o at_o least_o the_o small_a confidence_n we_o have_v in_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n especial_o touch_v temporal_n be_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o can_v trust_v he_o for_o our_o body_n how_o do_v we_o or_o how_o can_v we_o trust_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o great_a trust_n but_o belove_v what_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v not_o to_o all_o for_o we_o have_v persuade_v ourselves_o better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v heb._n 6.9_o and_o so_o i_o have_v finish_v what_o at_o first_o i_o promise_v with_o a_o overplus_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o as_o john_n can_v only_o baptise_v with_o water_n so_o i_o can_v but_o teach_v you_o with_o word_n and_o when_o god_n withhold_v his_o contemn_a grace_n paul_n himself_o can_v move_v a_o soul._n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v set_v it_o home_o to_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v so_o meditate_v on_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o so_o practice_v what_o have_v be_v prescribe_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v pacify_v your_o sin_n by_o free_a grace_n pardon_v and_o your_o soul_n eternal_o save_v that_o while_o you_o be_v here_o you_o may_v enjoy_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n philip._n 4_o 7._o and_o when_o you_o depart_v hence_o you_o may_v arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n of_o all_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n where_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v you_o psal._n 16.11_o which_o be_v my_o prayer_n and_o hope_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o take_v my_o work_n off_o the_o loom_n or_o turn_v my_o pinnace_n into_o the_o harbour_n by_o make_v a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o subject_n as_o well_o consider_v that_o those_o who_o be_v most_o insatiable_a in_o other_o thing_n will_v soon_o be_v cloy_v with_o mannah_n but_o likewise_o take_v leave_n of_o the_o press_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o according_a to_o my_o scantling_n i_o have_v say_v something_o if_o not_o sufficient_a in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o my_o six_o and_o thirty_o piece_n to_o each_o soul_n seduce_v or_o afflict_v second_o which_o will_v by_o the_o reader_n be_v consider_v as_o he_o gather_v that_o read_v so_o he_o spend_v that_o write_v and_o who_o so_o spend_v ere_o he_o gather_v shall_v soon_o prove_v bankrupt_a three_o because_o the_o bow_n that_o be_v always_o bend_v will_v soon_o grow_v weak_a and_o sluggish_a four_o i_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o year_n and_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o glean_v ear_n of_o corn_n with_o ruth_n grind_v at_o the_o mill_n with_o samson_n in_o bind_v sheaf_n carry_v to_o the_o mill_n barn_n &_o garner_n in_o thresh_v winnow_v garble_a knead_v it_o into_o paste_n make_v it_o into_o loaf_n and_o bake_v it_o into_o bread_n that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v fine_a manchet_n to_o set_v before_o you_o my_o most_o welcome_a guest_n that_o with_o martha_n in_o entertain_v her_o saviour_n i_o have_v weary_v myself_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o money_n can_v have_v hire_v i_o to_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n have_v not_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o common_a good_a continual_o spur_v i_o to_o go_v on_o only_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o the_o great_a pleasure_n i_o have_v take_v in_o the_o work_n or_o employment_n i_o will_v not_o for_o a_o world_n have_v be_v debar_v from_o it_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o paradox_n but_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o he_o imploy_v in_o such_o his_o service_n thus_o to_o counterpoise_v their_o labour_n with_o more_o than_o answerable_a delight_n now_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o if_o you_o can_v remember_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o at_o least_o remember_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o these_o ensue_a place_n godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o the_o lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a psalm_n 34.9_o 10._o many_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n mercy_n shall_v compass_v he_o about_o on_o every_o side_n psalm_n 32.10_o he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o lack_v prov._n 28.27_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o those_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.28_o finis_fw-la the_o sad_a and_o doleful_a lamentation_n of_o origen_n after_o his_o fall_n set_v up_o as_o a_o seamark_n to_o make_v other_o beware_v of_o do_v the_o least_o evil_a that_o good_a even_o the_o great_a good_n may_v come_v of_o it_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o this_o example_n of_o origen_n as_o deem_v it_o exceed_v rare_a remarkable_a &_o forcible_a to_o make_v other_o beware_v i_o have_v much_o desire_v that_o some_o stationer_n will_v print_v it_o with_o some_o other_o small_a piece_n for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o thereupon_o i_o engage_v first_o one_o and_o after_o that_o another_o who_o be_v to_o print_n spira_n that_o they_o will_v add_v this_o of_o origen_n unto_o it_o leave_v my_o copy_n with_o they_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o keep_v their_o promise_n because_o forsooth_o that_o of_o spira_n alone_o will_v sell_v for_o six_o penny_n and_o both_o together_o for_o no_o more_o a_o solid_a reason_n while_o a_o little_a gain_n shall_v be_v more_o stand_v upon_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o world_n method_n and_o as_o common_a as_o curse_a and_o barbarous_a all_o which_o consider_v none_o of_o they_o i_o hope_v can_v just_o blaâ—â—_n i_o for_o fill_v up_o the_o void_a page_n of_o this_o sheet_n with_o that_o which_o may_v pleasure_v thousand_o for_o i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o reader_n of_o forty_o that_o have_v former_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o in_o any_o author_n in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n live_v origen_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o in_o mental_a excellency_n most_o rare_a and_o singular_a he_o be_v bold_a and_o fervent_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n maximinus_n and_o decius_n in_o assist_v comfort_a exhort_v and_o cherish_v the_o martyr_n that_o be_v imprison_v with_o such_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o life_n that_o have_v not_o god_n wonderful_o protect_v he_o he_o have_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n many_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n for_o such_o great_a concourse_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n go_v daily_o to_o his_o house_n to_o be_v catechise_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o he_o that_o soldier_n be_v hire_v of_o purpose_n to_o defend_v the_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v they_o again_o such_o search_n sometime_o be_v set_v for_o he_o that_o neither_o shift_n of_o place_n nor_o country_n can_v hardly_o serve_v he_o
heart_n he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o none_o but_o himself_o his_o charity_n begin_v at_o home_n and_o there_o it_o end_v to_o urge_v or_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v liberal_a be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o entreat_v a_o tiger_n to_o be_v tame_a and_o gentle_a or_o a_o wolf_n to_o be_v pitiful_a and_o merciful_a there_o be_v such_o a_o antipathy_n between_o his_o heart_n and_o one_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o patience_n to_o hear_v a_o poor_a man_n speak_v yea_o out_o of_o a_o desperate_a resolution_n to_o give_v he_o nothing_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o turn_v his_o face_n or_o eye_n another_o way_n as_o though_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v such_o a_o eye-fore_a as_o may_v not_o be_v endure_v and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n misery_n or_o lest_o it_o shall_v cause_v a_o spmpathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_a of_o his_o calamity_n or_o lest_o his_o conscious_a eye_n shall_v check_v his_o churlish_a heart_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n but_o let_v all_o such_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o they_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o misery_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n and_o as_o they_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o they_o themselves_o shall_v cry_v and_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o as_o it_o be_v prov._n 21.13_o and_o just_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o unmerciful_a will_v not_o hear_v other_o when_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n so_o god_n shall_v not_o regard_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a say_v our_o saviour_n but_o that_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o disposition_n for_o the_o penny_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o purse_n be_v like_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n draw_v from_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o reward_n shall_v be_v answerable_a the_o covetous_a man_n heart_n be_v like_o his_o chest_n ever_o close_o shut_v except_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o be_v spare_v &_o niggardly_a in_o give_v but_o open_v hand_v to_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v bring_v like_o a_o hog_n or_o medler_n he_o never_o do_v good_a to_o any_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a he_o be_v like_o a_o butler_n earthen_a box_n out_o of_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v draw_v till_o it_o be_v break_v or_o some_o kind_n of_o vermin_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n till_o uncase_v he_o resemble_v a_o sponge_n that_o soak_v up_o excessive_o but_o till_o death_n come_v with_o his_o iron_n grasp_v to_o squeeze_v he_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v one_o drop_n only_o than_o some_o good_a come_v of_o his_o good_n indeed_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n the_o state_n do_v not_o by_o he_o as_o epaminondas_n do_v by_o such_o another_o who_o have_v notice_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o will_v answer_v they_o like_o churlish_a nabal_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_n unto_o man_n who_o i_o know_v not_o or_o like_o cardan_n doctor_n of_o physiek_n in_o rome_n who_o when_o outlandish_a scholar_n come_v to_o he_o will_v answer_v they_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o foreigner_n i_o be_o cardan_n i_o care_v for_o no_o man_n except_o he_o bring_v i_o money_n send_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o he_o and_o command_v he_o under_o great_a penalty_n to_o give_v he_o present_o six_o hundred_o crown_n who_o hear_v it_o come_v to_o epaminondas_n and_o ask_v he_o the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o reply_v this_o man_n be_v poor_a and_o honest_a and_o thou_o who_o haste_v cruel_o rob_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v rich_a and_o so_o compel_v he_o to_o be_v liberal_a in_o spite_n of_o his_o tooth_n howbeit_o if_o they_o hang_v he_o up_o as_o atillus_fw-la a_o good_a king_n of_o this_o land_n do_v all_o oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o distribute_v their_o good_n to_o those_o they_o have_v impoverish_v they_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n but_o for_o want_v of_o this_o like_o horseleech_n or_o a_o sort_n of_o vermin_n too_o homely_a to_o name_n that_o have_v no_o place_n for_o avoidance_n of_o their_o excrement_n be_v nevertheless_o very_o insatiable_a they_o swell_v with_o suck_v of_o blood_n and_o so_o burst_v o_o the_o wretched_a and_o sad_a condition_n of_o a_o sordid_a sensual_a self-lover_n of_o a_o covetous_a miserly_a muck-worm_n and_o the_o small_a hope_n there_o be_v of_o his_o be_v better_a the_o savage_a creature_n as_o lion_n tiger_n bear_n etc._n etc._n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o instinct_n come_v to_o seek_v the_o ark_n man_n do_v not_o only_o slight_v it_o but_o scorn_v and_o scoff_v at_o it_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v more_o a_o beast_n before_o he_o graze_v in_o the_o forest_n then_o while_o he_o do_v or_o afterward_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n darken_v the_o sun_n shake_v the_o earth_n cleave_v the_o rock_n open_v the_o grave_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a all_o can_v not_o put_v faith_n into_o the_o jew_n heart_n brutish_a yea_o even_o senseless_a creature_n be_v more_o sensible_a than_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v covetous_a be_v the_o least_o sensible_a because_o they_o do_v shut_v their_o eye_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o barrocado_n their_o heart_n against_o all_o our_o saviour_n do_v or_o say_v which_o be_v just_a the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n all_o object_n to_o a_o meditate_v solomon_n a_o wise_a and_o holy_a christian_n be_v like_o wing_n to_o rear_v and_o mount_v up_o his_o thought_n to_o heaven_n but_o these_o sit_v like_a sot_n under_o the_o sound_n of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sensible_a yea_o though_o they_o feel_v his_o axe_n at_o the_o root_n of_o their_o conscience_n &_o be_v smite_v with_o some_o remorse_n yet_o they_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n but_o what_o become_v of_o pharaoh_n that_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o moses_n though_o he_o come_v with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n that_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o lot_n son_n in_o law_n that_o count_v their_o father_n fore-warning_n a_o mere_a mockage_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o for_o when_o they_o know_v the_o gin_fw-mi they_o will_v avoid_v it_o but_o we_o know_v the_o devil_n illusion_n yet_o wilful_o run_v into_o they_o sin_n blind_v samson_n so_o that_o find_v dallilah_n treachery_n three_o time_n can_v not_o be_v warn_v although_o he_o never_o find_v her_o true_a in_o any_o thing_n judg._n 16._o the_o case_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o covetous_a as_o hereafter_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v when_o hell_n flame_v have_v open_v their_o eye_n which_o covetousness_n hitherto_o have_v blind_v and_o make_v mere_a atheist_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n but_o mammon_n every_o covetous_a man_n be_v a_o close_a atheist_n as_o think_v it_o weakness_n to_o believe_v wisdom_n to_o profess_v any_o religion_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o believe_v samuel_n before_o they_o see_v a_o miracle_n 1_o sam._n 12.16_o etc._n etc._n shall_v the_o covetous_a man_n see_v as_o many_o miracle_n as_o moses_n wrought_v before_o pharaoh_n he_o will_v be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o and_o a_o rare_a miracle_n it_o will_v be_v if_o ever_o he_o be_v save_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v mar._n 10.25_o chap._n li._n and_o so_o you_o have_v in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o the_o poor_n advocate_n the_o necessity_n the_o matter_n the_o manner_n the_o nature_n the_o kind_n the_o quantity_n the_o subject_n the_o object_n the_o time_n or_o continuance_n the_o mean_n the_o motive_n the_o end_n the_o impediment_n &_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a grace_n or_o christian_a duty_n so_o oft_o press_v pattern_v and_o commend_v in_o the_o word_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o i_o shall_v apply_v they_o for_o i_o have_v more_o need_n to_o press_v the_o payment_n then_o prove_v the_o debt_n though_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v from_o the_o foulness_n of_o man_n stomach_n prevail_v above_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o food_n if_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v do_v not_o prove_v effectual_a wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v god_n so_o strict_o command_v it_o and_o be_v there_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o be_v save_v without_o it_o have_v god_n therefore_o give_v we_o all_o that_o we_o may_v impart_v some_o part_n thereof_o to_o other_o that_o want_n shall_v god_n have_v glory_n by_o it_o have_v